Leaderboard

Man ur hot story reminds me of my college freshman. Year dorm. My next door neighbors were two blk boys. I have never really had exposure to black boys back then and I was very shy so for months I didn't really hang out with them til the middle of first semester. Barry was about my ht but had huge muscular body and Arnold was more lean muscled but almost 6' 6" . One weekend after midterm, many kids went out or went back home for the weekend so the dorm was very quiet and empty. Barry went back home for the weekend but Arnold had to make up one of the exams so he stayed but I thought both of them were gone. My roommate was gone for the weekend as well so I decided to watch gay pon with audio while I masturbated. All of sudden my door opened and Arnold walked in naked with a towel around his waist still wet from the shower and asked me what I was watching.. He closed the door behind him and drooped his towel and walked over to me. "I knee you were gay. Do you like. To sick and get fucked?" I didn't reply his question but my lips parted and started kissing my first black cock. Arnold fucked my face and came all over my face before he went back to his room to study. Since that first time with Arnold, I was invited to his room a lost every night to hang out. I blew both Barry and Arnold sometimes but most of the times we hist hung out like normal friends. Before Christmas vacation, Barry asked me to smoke pot and have an egg nog with them before we went back home for the holiday. Pot made me feel so mellow and relaxed as both Barry and Arnokd got me naked and laying down on my side with Barry's arm around me and are lofted my leg and pushed his cock into me. Arnold came over and silenced my scream with his cock and helped Barry hold me back to meet Barry's thrusts. When Barry pulled out and sprayed his cum all over my thighs, I was moved to Arnikd's bed and Barry let me clean him until Arnokd came on my back as well. When Barry left to take a shower, Arnold pushed back into me and pounded me like a wild animal and came again inside me.

I spent the afternoon at two different ABS's here in Vegas. My favorite, Peepland, was first. The HUGE Consumer Electronics Trade Show is in town. I'm guessing that is why, so late in the afternoon, the place was jam packed. When I first got there every one of the twelve video booths was occupied. I tried doorknobs until I found one that was unlocked, and opening the door I found a nice looking guy in dress slacks and dress shirt. His fly was open and he was jacking off to some straight porn. I stepped in, locked the door, knelt down between his legs and immediately began to suck on his half hard cock. It quickly grew in my mouth. He was silent as I sucked his cock but after about five or six minutes of sucking, I could hear his breathing quicken, just moments before he filled my mouth with his hot load. I wiped my mouth, got up and left his booth. Just then, a tall, thin, geeky looking guy with black glasses had just entered the arcade. He found an empty booth and went inside and closed the door. I stepped up to his door to 'Claim It' so I wouldn't have competition from the other guys cruising the arcade for dick. I gave the guy a few minutes to get settled, get a movie going and a few minutes to get horny, then I tried the door knob. It was unlocked. I went inside and locked the door. He didn't look up at me but kept his eyes on the screen watching the busty bitch on the screen taking a hard pounding from the big dicked guy in the movie. I knelt down and took his cock in my mouth. This tall geeky guy had a huge dick, probably nine inches long and very thick. He also had some beautiful, low hangers plopped out of his pants. I worshiped his cock, shaft, balls and under his balls, which he clearly loved, but, he never took his eyes off the screen. Still I could tell he was enjoying my attentions by the hardening of his monster cock. I really loved servicing his gorgeous ten pounds of mandick. I literally made love to it and worshiped it. Finally I heard him start moaning as his cock throbbed. I wrapped my lips tightly around his cock as he filled my mouth to overflowing with his hot jizz. Without a word, I got up and left his booth. I tried a few more doorknobs, till I found another unlocked door. Inside was a guy dressed in a Jiffy Lube uniform. He was in his 20s and smelled of grease, but was a damn good looking kid, even if a bit rough and ruffled. But in my eyes that only made him more attractive. His blue pants open and was stroking a six inch uncut cock. I knelt between his legs and did my All-American Civic Duty to get him off. I love sucking and gently chewing on his foreskin. About 12 minutes of cocksucking ended up with his load as my third of my day. I again entered out into the arcade. The crowd had thinned. Only a couple of booths were occupied. I tried a few doors. Most were locked. One guy waved me away. When another guy exited his booth and left the store, I thought 'Well, it's also my time to go' so I left the store and drove a few miles to A-Action Books. I paid my money and went into the theater. Empty. DAMN! So I cruised the arcade. This arcade has half doors. So, you can see if someone's in the booth. Empty! SHIT! I thought 'Well, I'll sit in the theater and kill some time'. As I was walking back to the theater, near the front desk, I saw a tall, lean, scruffy looking guy in his early 30's walk in. He was wearing a black wife beater tee-shirt, black jeans and black boots, and was covered in tattoos from his neck all the way down his chest and arms. He also had piercings in his ears, nose and tongue. He wouldn't normally have been someone I'd go after, but there was something really appealing to me about him. He walked back into the arcade and I turned and walked back there following him. He went into a booth that I knew had a glory hole. I entered the adjoining booth that had a glory hole between our booths, got on my knees, face to the hole and did the 'finger gesture'. He noticed and quickly put his limp dick through the hole. It wasn't very big, but it was a fast grower, quickly rising to about six inches. In just a few minutes it was fully erect. I sucked and licked it for about five minutes but as I really wanted to get better access to his cock I stood up and walked next door to his booth. He let me come in. I dropped to my knees and resumed servicing his cock. I could see he was watching a straight movie, so as he watched the film I again made love to his straight cock. Another four or five minutes he arched his back, grabbed the back of my head and filled my mouth with his load. The nano second he came, he zipped and left, leaving me kneeling in the center of this dirty, sleazy booth. No sooner had he disappeared than a heavy set Mexican guy in his 50's stepped into the booth. He unzipped and fed me his five inch uncut Latino dick. I again sucked on his foreskin as his cock grew in my mouth, sucking him until he fed me. At this point I decided my knees had had enough of kneeling on hard concrete, so struggled to my feet, wiped my mouth and left the store, heading for home, with five loads of cum in my stomach.

I instinctively knew what was in the folder. It was about midnight. I could deal with things in the morning. I still had almost a liter of Everclear left, and some soda to mix with it. I fixed myself a strong drink as I began to strip naked, freeing my throbbing cock. I finished the drink in a few gulps and made another which I finished as I gathered my poppers and water bottle, my rubber bands to put around my cock and balls, the butt plug and lube. I also grabbed the bottle with the last of my Oxy, some Vicodins, a water glass and a syringe, just in case. Within 5 minutes everything was setup and I poured my 3rd drink as I sat down in front of my laptop. I drank half of my drink as I opened the folder and then topped off my drink with just the Everclear. As I looked at the file details, I saw close to 200 high resolution photos and 2 to 3 dozen videos spanning the time frame from shortly after midnight to almost 4 AM! I opened the first photo and started a slideshow as I sat back and finished my drink. Half way through I paused it and got my rubber bands. I needed to delay my orgasm and I was getting close to cumming just from looking at the photos. One band got looped twice around the top of my sac and another one I looped 3 times around my whole package. Then I wrapped a smaller third one a couple of times around the base of my cock. Then I poured another drink. The first two were just starting to hit me. Then I resumed the slideshow until it finished. I sat there trying to fathom what I had just seen. Photos had been taken from every angle, of every activity. Some had been taken standing back so the whole scene was visible, others were close-ups. Although my face was clearly visible in many of the photos, not one of them showed Daddy’s or Jimbo’s face. Photos of me with Daddy’s cock in my mouth, some with Jimbo’s. Sometimes just the head, others with their cocks buried fully. There was even a couple of close-ups where the shape of the cockhead could be seen halfway down my throat. My mouth was getting dry, so I paused the slideshow, downed my drink and fixed another one. As I resumed looking at the photos, they now moved to close-ups of my hole. There was one zoomed in showing the butt plug inserted with my ass lips stretched. Then a shot of it gaping and empty. That must have been when Jimbo pulled the plug out. I could see just a slight tinge of pink in the mixture of my ass juices and lube. And then some close-ups of Daddy’s cock buried bare up my hole. A couple of shots showed his cock only partly inside and I could see some streaks of red along his length. I could feel my hole beginning to twitch and my cock was bobbing “Yes” with excitement. Again, I paused the slideshow. It was after midnight, but it was a Friday night and guys stayed up later and were looking to get off, especially as the bars closed. I logged into a couple of hookup sites and set my status as looking to get fucked, then posted a couple of ads on Craigslist. I made it perfectly clear that I wanted it Raw/Bare and no load would be refused. Then I published my ads and proceeded to get my butt plug ready. As I began working it into my hole it was quite painful as I had been tore up pretty good only 24 hours ago. I took a break for a minute and finished my drink, made another and then took a couple of popper hits as I resumed the slideshow. There were a few more photos of Daddy’s cock in my hole and then another one of my gaping hole. A fresh load of cum was clearly evident inside. The next photo as a close-up of a big black cock with a set of hands attaching a set of shiny silver spikes. And then a shot of just the head of the cock with the spikes coming out of the top and bottom. Pausing the slideshow again, I grabbed my shaving kit and got out a syringe and pain pills. Not wanting to pass out if I did hookup, I selected a Vicodin instead, repeating my procedure of the previous night. I checked the hookup sites as I waited for the Vicodin to take effect, then went back to the slideshow. The next few photos must have been shot in burst mode as they captured the moment that Jimbo’s spiked cock head kissed the opening of my hole and then another shot as each inch of his death stick entered me. After the shot with him buried to the hilt, there was another series of shots as his cock slowly withdrew. But it was no longer a black cock, it was a bright red one. And then I paused the slideshow, freezing the next photo on the screen. There filling the screen of my laptop was a huge red and black cock, with drops of bright red blood, MY BLOOD, dripping from the spikes sticking out of the head. I stared at it as I felt my cock bobbing up and down and my hole twitching. The Vicodin hadn’t yet reached its full effect, but I didn’t care. I wanted to feel some pain. I wanted to feel my hole tear. I wanted to feel the warm trickle of blood coming out of my hole. I forced the plug most of the way up my hole, then I took a few big hits from my popper bottle and braced the base of the plug on the chair. Just as the rush from the poppers hit, I pulled up a little feeling the plug come partway out and then forcefully sat all the way down, feeling the plug go in full force, violently spreading my hole to its maximum and then my ass lips snapping shut around the base. I almost yelled out from the pain but within a second it passed and I entered a state of euphoria feeling the fullness inside. The sound of an email notification brought me back to reality. Switching windows, I saw a couple of emails from guys interested in coming over. Without any hesitation, I asked them if they had any objections to groups or gangbangs as there were others interested. Both guys were okay with it, so I sent both of them the name of the motel and the room number. I shut down the slideshow and the closed the CONVERSION folder and then brought up one of my Poz/Neg videos and got it ready to play. Then I switched to Craigslist, logged into my account and typed another ad. “Late 50’s gay bear. Naked in motel room. Drinking, doing poppers, watching porn. I need to be fucked. Raw/Bare. No loads refused. Bring a friend if you want. Party favors welcome. The more the merrier. Motel 6 by the interstate. Room 126.” I bounced up and down a few times feeling the plug deep inside me, then grabbed my water bottle with poppers and took a few big hits and then hit Publish. Then I switched to the video and hit PLAY.

The straight, clean-cut 40-something year old guy on Craigslist posted for a woman who would take the four-day load in his nuts. He wanted a blowjob. Evidently, he was having no luck because when I emailed him playfully suggesting that a guy might do a better job with that, he actually emailed me back. He had just struck out with a third woman and was pretty frustrated. The more we emailed back and forth, the more I could tell he was just your average guy who was kind of losing his mind because he was so horny, and ready to try anything. He asked me whether I was HIV negative and clean. I replied I was. He claimed he had received a blowjob from his college roommate a couple times and had enjoyed the experience, and in all truth, the real obstacle didn't seem getting a blowjob from a guy, but convincing him I didn't expect anything in return. He actually wanted me to explain what I get out of it, so I told him how I got off servicing a man, especially a straight man. I told him how just a fantasy of a straight man using me to empty nuts kind of makes me crazy. He made a big point about asking whether I enjoyed tasting a man's semen. I replied "Yeah, I really get off on it." He finally agreed to give it a try, saying he'd come over to my house. When he showed up my initial thought was that he had honestly been somewhat self-deprecating in his self-description. He had said he was clean-cut , but when he stepped into my living room, he was every gay guy's fantasy of the straight guy who wants a blowjob. He was wearing kind of a thick coat because it was cold outside, but when he took it off and I saw him in his T-shirt and sweats, I couldn't believe how lucky I was that night. We talked for a while, and then I asked if he was ready. He answered 'yeah', so I suggested we go to the back bedroom. I hadn't blown a guy in a while, so I was really hungry to play with him. When we arrived in the bedroom he sort of hesitated as he stood next to the bed, so I stepped over to him, went down on my knees and began feeling up his cock inside of his sweats. He got hard quickly. I began to mouth his penis through the material. Slowly, I began to work his sweats down his legs. Underneath of the sweats he was wearing gray boxer briefs, and I could see the outline of his throbbing dick. Remember I said he was kind of self-deprecating? He described his dick as somewhat thick and a bit of a longer 'unit'. If there ever was an understatement, this was it. After tonguing the salty wet spot his pre-cum had created when it soaked through his boxers, I finally worked his boxer briefs off. His dick was at least eight inches and really thick. I began to work on his cock, sucking the head, and then kind of showing off my skills at deep throating him. The entire time, he leaked pre-come like crazy. I could tell it had been a while since the boy had gotten any attention. Finally he asked if he could sit down, and I told him of course he could. I reminded him that this was about taking care of his needs. Once he was comfortable I got between his legs and continued to work on his rigid dick. My dick was rock hard, and it was kind of uncomfortable in my boxers , so I decided to take them off, and he didn't seem to mind. A few times I could tell he was getting close to cumming, and each time I deliberately backed-off, and when he had calmed down I went back to sucking him. His nuts were extremely sensitive, so he asked me to be careful with them, and I gently tongued them. After about 20 minutes I could tell he had held out about as long as he could, only to have his suggest "Hey, let's change positions." I was kind of surprised he wanted to do that because I could swear he was moments away from ejaculating, but I said "Sure, whatever you want." Then he ordered me to lay on my back. I complied, assuming he was going to mount my face and fuck it to finish up, but instead, without even asking, he began to rub his leaking penis against my asshole. I was stunned - we hadn't said anything about anal, but he was clearly about to cum, and it was also clear he was going to take what he wanted. Fortunately I habitually prep my ass whenever I blow a guy, just in case. It's only happened a time or two, but I like to be ready, and that night I was glad I was prepared. Throughout the entire blowjob, he leaked what tasted like gallons of pre-come , and now he was pre-cumming all over my asshole. Without any hesitation or ceremony, he just hunched forward and the head of his big cock popped into my ass. In two strokes, he was balls deep and then he stiffened, not making a single sound, but I could feel he was ejaculating his sperm into me. He knew he was going to come when I was blowing him, and I had even told him I would swallow when he was ready because he complained that women usually wouldn't swallow cum, but instead of blowing his load in my mouth, when push came to shove, and he needed to empty his nuts, he simply decided he wanted to do it in my cunt. Afterwards we talked and joked about the experience. He said that he really thought this would work for him — he thought it would take the edge off when he was dating women if he didn't have to sleep with them to get his rocks off. He made sure he got my real email address and phone number and then asked when I'd be free again. It's been a couple hours since he left, and I'm jacking off as I feel his straight semen leaking out of my used ass. He's going to be back. Thanks for listening — I just had to tell the story, because I couldn't believe it happened, even though I'm laying here right now with an aching asshole because a straight guy decided to finish his male business inside me.

In the bedroom..... Jay sat on the edge of the bed and let Chris work on his cock for few minutes. Then he started to move back a little by little taking the boy on to the bed with him. While Chris continued to choke and coat Jays big black cock with saliva and other liquids that poured out from deep inside of his throat, Jay got the metal chain harness from the bedside table and one by one locked chris' extremities. When he was done, he pushed chris' head away hard and Chris rolled back and fell off the mattress since both of his ankles and wrists were chained together forcing his body to roll in to a ball. Chris' head landed on the carpeted floor but his ass was still hanging by the edge of the mattress. Jay laughed loud and teased Chris how silly he looked folded in half with his ass up in the air to be used by any men like a dItty nasty whore. Chris felt so humiliated but at the same time he felt excitement through his body especially below his waist. Jay stood on the mattress over chris' ass and started to spit on in and smeared it around with his foot. Then he took the bag of crystal out and pouted some on chris hole and used his big toe to push it into chris hole. When chris hOle resisted too much, Jay kicked chris down and squashed his balls. Chris screamed and cried but his ass hole opened up enough for Jay to stick his big toe into chris. Chris felt the burning inside of his body but by the time the pain on his balls started to calm down, the burning turned into extreme hunger. Chris could feel his hole open and close rapidly as he welcomed the intrusion of Jay's big toe into his virgin hole and possibly begged for more. Chris' pens started to grow with each wincing of his hole. Both Jay and Chris could see chris' pens erecting between them. "Botch ur hoke is hungry huh? U r begging for my big man cock."Chris closed his eyes and didn't reply ashamed by the hinger of his body but deep inside he knew Jay was right. Jay sat on the mattress and placed the head of his cock at the wincing virgin boy hole and teased the boy more. Jay tested the boy until he knew the boy must be going crazy with hUnger then he stood up on the other side of chris body and the matress. Jay put his hands on the matress and started to to push up over chris desperately wincing hole. After few times, Jays big hard black fuck stick found the hungry boy hole and slammed down into it in one stroke. Chris holet was so tight and grabbed Jays cock so toghtly. Jay continued to pull put then slam down all the way gradually faster and faster. Chris body started to get pulled up by the hole grabbing onto the mushroom head of Jay's cock as he pulled up and out of chris. Jay continental to bounce chris body under him with his cock for almost an hour and both of them were soaked with sweat. Jay was about to take a break when he started to feel the heat rising around his cock inside chris boy pussy. Jay pounder harder and harder and Chris pens sprayed thick white cum all over his face and hair. Jay felt the pussy muscles trying to milk his cock like a real whore and he also felt some got liquid coating his cock and oozing around his cock down to his balks. "Bitch u must be a real fuckING whore and love my cock. And ur pussy is so soaked wet with ur fucking pussy juice. Taste it." Jay pulled out of chris and squatied down til his cock met chris lips. Jay put a finger on each side of chris mouth and stretched it apart as he dipped his cock balls deep into chris wet throat. Chris pens stayed hard even after he came and kept on leaking cum and precum as Jay pumped his cock up and down. Jay pushed his cock back into chris wet boy pussy and gathered up the little boy into his arm and lifted him up on his cock. He then bounced him on and off of his cock while he made fun of how he's bouncing a ball of whore on his cock. Jay fucked up into chris with all his energy and right before he reached the point of no return, he through chris body off of his cock and saw it land on the matrest bouncing up anddown while his pens started to spray cum all over again. "Fuxking birch u came again?" Jay slapped chrid cheeks as he looked down into the eyes of his virgin prey of the day who was giving him the best boy pussy he's fucked so far. Jay saw fear and humiliation in chris eyes but the list and hunger, respect and adoration blanketed over them. "Bitch is natural born pussy boy " Jay said to himself as he spit on chris face and started to dip his body for the fucking round three.

LA Story Chris kept his eyes shut tightly and bit his lower lip hard to avoid making any noise from escaping his mouth as he felt the weight of Jay’s body pushing him down to the pillow that was wedged under his belly each time Jay’s cock pounded down into Chris’ tight hole. Chris could feel soreness all over his body from Jay’s punches and kicks from their fight about an hour ago. Chris could feel tears running down his cheeks as he thought about earlier evening events since the arrival at LAX that led him to his current position. Chris just turned 18 and finished high school in June and decided to take a trip to LA alone before starting college in September. Not only this was the first time he was travelling alone without his mom but he also had a plan to finally explore gay scene in this trip for the first time. He’s been keeping his attraction to boys in secret and even had a girl friend who he had sex with couple of times in his senior year. He had no idea what kind of sexual activities two boys could engage but seeing other boys naked bodies in the locker room always made him feel more thrilled and excited than girls so he was quite certain that he was either gay or bi. Before the trip, he went online and found couple of boys around his age from LA that were interested in hanging out with him during his trip. However, when he got off the cab in front of his hotel and looked for his wallet to pay for the cab fare, he couldn’t find it. He went to the hotel desk and tried to see if he could check in but they wouldn’t let him check in without any ID. He called up his online friends and both of them happened to be out of town but one of them were kind enough to ask his friend to come and pick Chris up and let him stay at his house overnight. He also lend Chris the cab fare before the cab driver tried to bargain Chris to have sex with him instead. Chris felt so grateful for Jay’s hospitality at first. As Jay drove away from the city to his place, Chris told him how grateful he was and started to tell him about how this trip was supposed to be his first gay experience and etc. Chris was too naïve to read the signs of another trouble that he was getting into and told Jay about his life and his attraction to guys. After an hour and half long drive, they reached Jay’s house and Chris was surprised how dark and isolated it was. Jay carried the luggage into the house and Chris followed him with his backpack. Jay dropped Chris’ luggage by the door and went straight to the kitchen to grab drinks for them. Chris stood by the door while Jay made the drinks and looked around the living room with a huge TV with no other furniture but few pillows on the floor. Jay brought the drinks to one of the pillows and sat down. Chris sat on another pillow and took the drink from Jay as he handed it to him. “You have to drink it in one shot” Jay told Chris and took his shot. Chris copied Jay and pour it all into his mouth but couldn’t swallow it down as easily as Jay and struggled to keep in it. Jay laughed at Chris’s struggle and pulled off his t shirt. Chris smiled back at Jay and carefully studied his naked torso. Jay told Chris to take his shirt off and he pulled it off of Chris himself when Chris hesitated. “You want to smoke?” Jay asked as he reached for a big glass bong that was on the corner of the room and Chris shook his head. “C’mon. You are in my house so you have to do what I tell you to do.” Jay pushed the bong opening to Chris’ lips and instructed him to slowly inhale til he tells him to stop and hold it in until he tells him to let it out. Chris had strong lung from years of track and wrestling in high school and Jay could see it and instructed Chris to inhale and hold extra long time. By the time Jay let Chris exhale, thick white clouds filled up the whole living room. “Bitch, you got a good hit. Good job. Do another one.” Jay instructed Chris to take another big long hit one after another while he kept his eyes on Chris’ eyes. Jay could see the dilated pupils in Chris’ eyes. Jay pulled the bong from Chris and set it down before he stood up in front of Chris. Chris’ eyes were at the level with Jay’s growing bulge and Jay smiled when he saw the lingering look. Jay pulled Chris up to his feet and led him to the bathroom. He turned the shower head on and told Chris to get naked. Chris stood still a bit hesitant to get naked in front of a stranger even though he was high from the smoke and the drink. That’s the moment when things changed quickly as Jay slapped Chris hard to almost knock him off the balance. “I told you to strip and you do whatever I tell you bitch.” Jay grabbed Chris and wrestled him down to the tiled floor and started to forcefully pull clothes off of Chris. At first, Chris was shocked and didn’t put up much fight but as his senses started to come back he tried to resist Jay. Chris was quite athletic but he was so high from the drugs and against Jay’s 6’ 3” way bigger body, his 5’9” and 145lbs body was overmatched. Soon Jay had Chris pinned down and unable to move under him. Jay was naked as well and his big hard cock kept on growing as Jay through few more punches on Chris’ body. “Get up and wash up.” Jay told Chris as he got off of Chris and kicked him hard in the stomach before walking out of the bathroom. Chris’ spirit as well as his body was beaten and defeated and in spite of his desire to disobey Jay, he got into the shower as he was told. He stood still under the stream of water and felt sore all over his body. All of sudden, the glass door to the shower opened and Jay entered. Jay started to run soap all over Chris’ body and washed his whole body. After the shower Jay wrapped Chris with a big towel and led him back to the living room and sat him down on a pillow. The big screen was on now and it was showing Jay’s big black cock pumping a smooth white hole deep and hard. “You are going to smoke some more but this time I want you to open your mouth wide after you inhale and push your mouth on my cock as much as you can before you exhale, ok?” Jay fed the bong to Chris’ lips as before and Chris did as he was told.

Signed, Sealed, Delivered (Day 1) Riggs looked exhausted, shaky, ready to be folded and put away wet. He ambled over to the filthy mattress, which in the new harsh light, showed how really cum and piss stained it was. He flopped down tweaking his nipples, and closed his eyes. Mr. X began his examination of me—and me him. Daylight continued to brighten outside, which had a minimum effect on the black-painted room. However, with the unforgiving fluorescent lights no details were hidden. Mr. X had to have been in his late sixties, possibly early seventies. My jumbled brain pieced together that he was definitely the man I’d seen in the telescope. Now, up close and getting very personal, he was a much more imposing figure than the troll Riggs had indicated. He saddled up between my legs where I felt his fingers probe my newly fucked anus. Slowly, unrushed, almost lulling me to sleep, he internal massage my hole. It had the desired effect on me. I spread my legs more than they had been, and opened my passage to however deep he wanted to explore. He didn't go extremely deep, only manipulated my rectum with a playfulness that made me want to impale myself on him just to shock him. He sensed my eagerness and withdrew his hand and wiped it on my chest. He had gotten me in the state I believe he wanted: calm, observant, submissive. As I looked at him—for that was now all I could do—he had to be over six foot and probably an inch or two more. His face was craggy, aged by sun and experience. A lot of experience I could guess by his eyes. They looked weary, and not by the early hour. He had a long, hanging scruff of grey chin hair, small dark eyes, the whites very blood shot, his brows heavy, black and grey. He was completely bald. A large biohazard tattoo stood out on his neck. So many tattoos scattered up and down his arms, torso and legs they blended together as one. A single tattooed tear sat on his cheek. For the most part, the tattoos weren’t the kind you normally see, but seemed old, faded, etched long ago. A hula girl, a Tiki head, blue birds, fish, sharks, hammerheads, four aces, a wolf, a black broken heart. As he looked me over he licked his thin lips. His mouth hung ajar just a bit, enough for me to see he was missing four front teeth. His pecs hung heavy. At one time he might have had a strong, powerful chest. The breasts now sagged low, hairless, each nipple, like Riggs’, engorged to eraser head size. They might even have been larger, though it was hard to measure, for each one was adorned with a large horseshoe piercing. He felt my abdomen. I glanced up at our reflection in the broken mirror. I felt caught like a fly, watched as might a fly watch an approaching spider out of one of its many refractions. The drugs must have been keeping me sedated. I felt no fear but fascination and some arousal by this man, by the danger he imposed, by the stories his tattoos conveyed. Refraction upon refraction from the broken mirror above, I followed the movement of his most prominent tattoo: a snake head starting on top of his right hand, its forked tongue running the entire of his middle finger. The finger lacked a fingernail. The snake head brushed my clipped pubic hair. The snake coiled around his arm, ran over his shoulder, disappear down his back. He turned and found on the table the same straight razor that Riggs had shaved my balls. As he turned I could see the snake serpentine down his spine and disappear right into his buttocks. He brought the straight razor to my crotch, and in a series of smooth brushstrokes, he completely removed my remaining pubic hair. He grabbed a water bottle and washed any errant strands off me, feeling afterward to ensure there was nothing left. He felt the hair under my pits with the back of his hand. Brought up the razor again and, with a few strokes, got rid of all the hair there, too. He rinsed the area again. Satisfied, he turned and set the razor back on the table. Again, I followed the snake's journey over his broad back, slithering down to its end, tapered tail disappearing down his butt crack. Looking at his ample and still muscular buttock, I wondered how far down the tip of the snake went. He twisted back around. He smiled to himself, a horrible gap-toothed maw, making me uneasy that he read my interest in his snake. He held my head, lobbed it from side to side. His snake hand leveraged open my mouth. He leaned in, ran a finger over my teeth, lips and tongue. I tasted the remnants of my ass juice. Though not overwhelmingly rancid, still it reminded me of how much I had come to accept this far. The "interview" was far from over, if the "interview" had ever begun. He inserted a few more fingers and stuck them back in my throat. I coughed and gagged until he backed out. He stood up to his full height, towering above me. His manhood had relaxed, but still remained impressive. Some foreskin appeared that wasn’t there before, covering a large silver ring that cut a hole through his cockhead. The ring’s tip hung with a silver ball. He saw me staring at his member and brought it to my mouth. Pulling back the foreskin revealed some encrusted white flakes. He put it to my nose. I gave a quick sniff and was assaulted by the overpower smell of fermented cheese. He looked at me, waiting. He put it back to my nose and I wretched. He flicked out his tongue in a licking manner. I thought the drugs were playing tricks, but he stuck his tongue out a second time, indicating what he wanted. The drugs hadn't tricked me, his tongue was definitely sliced down the center. Who was this man, and how did he embed desires in me without a word? I touched the tip of my tongue against one of the white flakes. He grabbed my hair and pushed his whole head in my mouth. Between the hard metal and the repugnant taste, I threw my head back and turned away gagging. He let out a low, guttural laugh. There were so many things that should have raised a wave of alarms, but there was something enticing, mesmerizing about his force, his careless dominance. His proportions, huge shoulders like rocks, forearms and biceps like logs, large, sinewy veins clustered with bruises, the pockmarks on his face, his shrunken cheeks, a pentagon on his right shoulder, three 6s stacked in a triangle on the left—these were all warning me, yet drawing me to him. I shook my head again trying to get clear. Sweat from my hair still flew. He held out his cockhead again, peeled back his foreskin. He lured me to him. With a single finger on my chin, he gently, without resistance, opened my mouth. And with an my mouth opened I extended my head to meet his smegma-speckled cock. He allowed my approach. I gave it a slathering, around, under, then inserted it whole, sucking as much cheese as I could find, perversely loving how revolting it was. I retched several times. He seemed to enjoy each heave. He rotated his cockhead to me, displaying flakes I had missed. I licked up all I could find. I was entranced, wanting him, not understanding why I felt this way from the first flake of white I had swallowed. With an even deeper lust than I had Riggs, now came a desire for subordination to the man holding out his growing member. And as it swelled to an enormous length, what I’d seen only briefly when he turned on the fluorescent light, I now saw complete; all the shimmering metal studs lining the underside of his shaft; the thick round ring piercing his cockhead. At its full length I counted six horizontal studs each evenly spaced. His balls hung down in an enormous sack, testes the size of horse's balls swung by the slightest motion. I couldn’t take my eyes from this magnificent beast. A bush the blackest and thickest I’d ever seen, crusted dark wires curled behind his majestic member. Liquid beaded from his piss slit. He followed my gaze and dipped a finger to the bulb of precum and put it to my lips. I sucked his digit and felt his fingers again slide into my mouth. His fingers reached the back of my throat. This time I didn’t gag but let him go in as deep as he wanted. He withdrew the snake hand looking satisfied. He stared for an inordinate amount of time, evaluating. He felt my nipples. Turned again to the table and took out a pump with two plastic tubes. He placed one tube on each nipple and used the pump to draw about a half inch of skin in each tube and sealed them off. He stroked my cock, got it as large as it was going to get. He pinched the piss slit, ran a large finger over the spread tip. He bent down, spat, and slithered out his tongue. One of the two branches of his freakish tongue wormed down into my slit. It was the most unnerving thing I ever felt, like a worm boring its way into me. My body shook in revolt. Still, he held my member fast. At first, I felt a warm flickering as it went down into the entrance to my piss chute. I felt the other half of his tongue wrapped round my head, stroking from different sides, washing back and forth over the head. I felt myself, for the second time tonight, on the edge of cumming. He pulled back, but rather that letting my cock go, he inserted the second tip, both halves now drilling down into my piss hole. He buried his mouth over my erect organ so I couldn't see what he was doing, but I felt it, every millimeters of undulating muscle that was slithering into me. Not a blow job at all, he was giving me two simultaneous sensations: one on the outside skin, swirling lips and bobbing mouth, something Napa boy had expertly done, but then a second sensation, one playing within my organ. I felt his split tongue gliding again themselves, like miniature scrubbing hands, sliding deeper down an impossible tender corridor. And while he probed, the two parts of this tongue forced the urethra farther apart. Like Riggs had pried apart my sphincter by spreading fingers inside my anus, the more Mr. X expanded my shaft the deeper he was able to drive his tongue down in me. A little over half my cock he'd devoured inside and out, when he slowly undulated, each time kneading further down my shaft. However malleable his tongue could get, the more he was splitting my shaft apart, the deeper his mouth enveloped me. I don’t know how long he kept it up, but he was unrelenting. Finally he engulfed my entire cock, his mouth resting where my pubes used to be, his tongue in as deep as he could get. I felt the top of my cockhead hit the back of his throat. He was tasting me like no other human could. When I wondered if were possible for a human to perform this type of sucking, the thought tripped a switch from which I couldn’t pull back from. With him glued to my cock, I writhed in the sling under him. Like an octopus gripping his prey, he moved wherever I moved, slithering relentlessly with me. I erupted with multiple ejaculations, never seeming to release, cumming deep inside the clogged tube, making my orgasm build up even stronger, then he let me erupt into his mouth for one intense spasm after another. Right behind, like a freight train run off its rails, another orgasm came crashing into the first, and with another flick of his inserted tongue blasted another right behind that. He swallowed every thread spewing out of me. I came a third time, thinking this could possibly never end, a house of mirrors, orgasm spasming inside an orgasm to infinity. He sucked everything I had in me and then sucked out more. Like a vampire that drained blood, Mr. X drained everything drop of cum I had. I could hold nothing back. He took everything within me, possibly everything I would ever have, exploded in his mouth until he finally released me. Relief spread over me, yet at the same time an epic regret that my cock was no longer controlled by him, as unnatural as the act had been. I spasmed a few more times and was done. A lake of semen dribbled out of his mouth, drooling down into the hair that hung from his chin. Some glistening clear juice matted the gray hairs, some gelled in white clots in the corners of his mouth. As he hung over me, some dark yellowish green flapped in his nostrils. It was only the beginning of the day with him, but he usurped Riggs' place without a fight. He lowered his beard and I sucked my cum out of it. Looking over me he knew he had enslaved any free will I had. He was deliverance in the flesh.

*** In the early 2000s, Alan Riggs would commit suicide. After resigning his position at the theatre and the school—one step ahead of scandal, two steps ahead of the law—he'd move to Los Angeles. An old director friend from his early New York acting days would cast him in a Chekhov play, to which he'd garner outstanding reviews—a rebirth of a career, his few remaining friends would say; a path forward after an odious turn of events. After closing night, he'd move his dining room table over to one side, climb a chair, wrap his feet securely with duct tape, and hang himself from the chandelier. I could have saved him the trouble and snapped his neck right then and there. I pushed him off, confused. I made my way back from the window to the bed, pulled my knees up to my chest leaning against the headboard. I was angry and also felt like an idiot, exposing myself in this brightly lit room to all of San Francisco. And yet, my heart raced excitedly; in one respect I felt freed. "You're safe, it's okay," he said. He offered me the goblet he'd earlier taken away. "You're drink." "Nah, I don't think so." "Okay, fair enough." He paused to let me process the past few moments. "He's someone I flirt with. A big troll, but Mr. X is harmless." He sat next to me, awkwardly trying to rub my neck, finding kinks in my shoulders, working his way down my spine. "Relax, boychick. You're going to have to possess passion like that in front of many people, many, many times, and that's just one person far away, in the balcony. In the dark. We don't have to get there for a very long time. We don't have to rush. We have all night." I looked at him suspiciously. "All night?" My hardon had withered and with it any desires. "Finish your drink. I can tell you're not the type to pass out." I sipped, this time, as I was directed, but with a new wariness. I wanted to still be in the running for the part. I felt if I got through these next few minutes I still might be. Winning a coveted role, becoming a member of a prestigious company, continuing with daily classes, would give me a reason and a purpose after the summer was over. I sat on the bed mulling over what to do. Riggs pushed down my knees, and rubbed the fur of my pubes. "I don't know if I like this," he said, rubbing his hand over my pubes, attempting to change the subject. "Even the pits. I love the patch of hair on your back but that might have to go too." He looked up, contemplating something on the ceiling, then added, "Except if we do the Albee in the spring.” "I don't know, I like my fur. Everywhere else I'm smooth." "Imagine though being completely hairless. Permanently. Maybe even shaved bald. How free that would be." "Wait, what?" I said astonished. "'In the play, Boy isn't bald. At least he isn't in the script." "I'm thinking of other parts, not just this one for you." Uncharacteristically, he lifted an arm, inviting me under it to join him. "There, smell that. Is that better than the soap smell." I knew he was playing me again, but I smiled anyway. I sniffed and he tousled my hair, and pulled me into his light pit bush. "No, I love your shaggy head. You’re a beach boy. Why would I change that? That's worth more than you can imagine.” He shifted over to his nightstand. “And as a properly raised beach boy you must smoke pot. Am I right or am I right?" he joked. "Chaw!" I said, feigning indignation in my best surfer dude voice. He ate it up. I could see this evening getting back on track. A nice buzz might just be the thing to seal the deal for the evening. "I smoke all the time. Weed and I go way back to seventh grade. The first play I was in at the rec center, Herr von Trapp sold me my first baggy. But I just ran out and don't have a connection here." "Well, you do now, boy. And, as a bonus, I have something I think you'll like even more." From his nightstand he withdrew a glass pipe and a little baggy of white crystals. "What? Coke?" "No. It's something much more delectable. Like you," he said grabbing my crotch. "This is going to be your favorite new favorite. It goes nicely with G, won't make you blurry like alcohol, or teeth gnashing like Coke. Believe me, the last thing you'll feel like doing is talking." After sprinkling a little bit of white crystals in the bowl, he firmly planted himself beside me on the bed, inserted his right leg between mine, prying me open like an oyster. He could tell I was still mildly wary of him. "As I light this, I'm going to take a big inhale and then shotgun it into you. You hold it as long as you can and shotgun it back to me. I’ll do the same, and on and on. Questions?" I shook my head. "How are you feeling?" "A little nervous but I feel a little of the G, so ready to try anything." "Trust me?" Again, I nodded. "No, really trust me." This time it wasn't a question. He lit the bottom of the pipe with a torch and whiffs of smoke swirled in the bowl. He then inhaled the whole at once, held it for a moment, then exhaled it into me. It wasn't any different than shot gunning pot with Perry, I thought. When I exhaled it back, I thought he'd oversold the result. I didn't feel anything at all. He shot gunned it back to me. I held it then blew a clear cloud into the air. "How's that?" "Okay, I guess. I don’t really feel anything." He ran a light hand over my stomach and brushed my dick. My dick was limp but responded with a small jerk. "Looks like a little better than okay, boy. How about this?" he asked, tweaking a nipple. I enjoyed the tug but didn't associate it with the smoke. He rummaged over the bedspread and found what he was looking for under a pillow. "Here, let's get these on you again." He salivated on the black suction cups I was wearing earlier and squeezed them on my nipples. "You ready for another go?" I felt a small tug of horniness wash over me. "Fuck, man. Let's do it." "You start," he said, loading the bowl, this time with a lot more white flakes. I held the bowl as he fired the torch under it. I sucked in the white smoke as soon as it formed, held back for a while, but when I was about to pass it over, he held up a hand indicating to hold it longer. I held it as long as I could, then he relented, and locked his lips back to mine. He inhaled the cloud, held it, paused, then passed it back. After exhaling, this time I totally felt a rush, not like a stony rush, but warmth that emanated between my ass and my prick. I tweaked his nipples, my cock not fully awake, but his dick rose immediately from his lap. "Tell Daddy how you're feeling now, boy." "Like, totally horny, Pig Dad." He evilly smiled back. His fingers rubbed a spot under my balls. He asked me if I felt it here. Eagerly I confirmed I certainly felt it jutting my crotch toward him. "How about here?" he asked, swirling a finger around my sphincter. I spread my legs a little farther apart in answer. "One more go," he directed. "When you breathe it in this time, breathe down where you were taught to breath, right down here," he said, pressing two fingers between my balls and my asshole. "Breathe deeply into your taint, feel it drawing down to here." As I inhaled he began rubbing his fingers up and down, circling out with wider and wider strokes. He pressed his fingers under each ball, one at a time, then drew back creeping closer and closer to my anus. He brought out the fingers that had been circling my taint to hold the pipe. He sniffed his fingers, and said in amusement, "Boy, you have a mighty stench. I think you definitely have industry potential. We shall have to patent you.” I was awake to every part of my body. Where it touched the sheets, where his leg brushed against mine, where, after he shot gunned me and our mouth grew apart, I saw a string of saliva hanging from him to me, like a cobweb. I licked my lips and felt the saliva brake, swinging back, cold and wet, landing on my neck. When his next shot gun reattached his lips to mine, I inhaled but also stuck my tongue into his mouth and sucked in all his juices. He locked in on my eyes, and laid me flat on my back. He breathed over me, into me, not letting me move. Inhaling and exhaling, locked in breath, not taking in new air but rhythmically using what we had between us until we were near asphyxiation. His breath expanded inside me, exhaling myself at the last second back into him. I felt a darkening in me with each breath, something that came directly from him, something from his basest nature insinuating itself into mine. With every breath I wanted it more. There was an unrelenting desire to touch my dick, or his, but every time I began to move my hand, he brought my palm back to my chest. We finally broke with a snap, both of us gasping for air. His palm covered my racing heart. He pulled off the black cups, running his fingertips over my nipples, giving them a tweak before continuing the journey down to my cock. When his fingers arrived, he pulled my erection down to my balls and then let it fly, slapping my stomach. What had originally been a frustration became pure pleasure. Letting him do with me whatever he wished. He licked a thumb and gently glided it over the glans of my penis, and then suddenly, without warning and with utter ferocity slapped my balls. I instinctively curled up into his chest. I looked up at him for a reason, but I could tell there was none, simply cold desire in his eyes. He coaxed me, bit by bit, to lay back down letting him run his fingers again up and down my body. He instructed me to close my eyes, legs open. He then gently, with an open palm, started tapping my balls. With his free hand, he spread my legs further apart. "Stay open, stay with me," he said. The beating of my balls slowly increased in intensity. What had previously ended in a quick, hard smack had made me double up into myself, this tapping, when increased so slowly I wasn't even aware of it, became curiously and ever-increasingly pleasurable. Without really thinking about it, my pelvis rose to greet the next smack of his hand, encouraging him to hit me harder. I wasn't thinking but feeling a desire to submit to his discomfort, even as it started getting painful, I felt a desire being drawn out of me like an itch desperate in needed of a scratched. "Alright then," he said, abruptly stopping, waiting a second, and then once again gave me a full smack in my balls. This time in only half-curled position, eyes still closed, he soothingly rubbed my balls. Not knowing what was coming next, but wherever he was taking me, I curiously wanted to follow. I relaxed again to a prone position. Whether it felt good or not, what I was enjoying was the desire to put myself literally in another man's hands, in Riggs' hands. He grabbed my balls and I winced. "Take it," he said, "let me have your balls. I want your balls, boy. Give them up. I'm not letting go until you give them over. Breathe. Breathe through it." The last suggestion, got me to force myself to lay back even though the pain was excruciating. I opened my eyes to see him release me with a flourish. I reached my arms up and put them around him. He enveloped me completely. We locked lips and laid down in each other’s arms, kissed more deeply, exchanging saliva, drooling out the sides of our mouths. He licked the side of my face. On an elbow he rose his face above mine and stuck out his tongue, drool dangling down. I quickly raised up and suck his tongue. Spontaneously, I felt myself starting to hump his leg, feeling each hair on his leg, seeing precum dribbling off his erect dick. "Okay, boy, you're going to bust your nut or mine." I started whimpering like a puppy, painfully not wanting to disconnect from him. I wanted his pain or his pleasure. I didn't matter which. "Turn frenzy into passion. If you blow now, that's going to cut short our evening and I don't think you're ready to go home." I forced myself on my back only rubbing his nipple, hoping that could calm me down. It worked to a degree. I didn't feel out of control but I was still under his spell, wanting him to take me further. I ran my hand down to his ample penis, feeling his piss slit oozing leakage. "You leak a lot," I said, staring at the ceiling, taking a bit of it to my tongue to see how he tasted. "You have no idea. Though I have a feeling though you will. Stick your finger inside.” “What, in your dick?” “Yeah, the slits big.” I did and it was! I felt I could insert half my index finger in it. I rolled to look and saw how the shaft bulged as far down as I dare go. He writhed with each insertion, leaked even more on my digit. "Are you going to show me how I can get mine like that?" I asked. “Okay, stop. Stop! Yes, and while we explore I'm sure we'll find other things you'll like. Now, lay on your stomach. Let see exactly what your little butt is packing.” Where a moment ago I was mad dog rutting on his leg, I excitedly flopped onto my stomach laying still. Riggs rolled on top of me. His cock slime lubed my butt, and he humped my butt a few times without ever penetrating. It made me want him to start fucking away, but I feared he'd destroy my virgin ass on his first thrust. Instead, he reached under my balls and pulled down my dick, again forcing it to where it didn't want to go. "You can let your butt stay in the air till you dick lets you relax. I want to teach you to take pleasure not just with your prick but with your whole body, especially, if not eventually, exclusively, with your fuckhole," he said. He lightly stroked the inside of my thigh and coaxed me to open my legs. I heard rummaging again in his nightstand. With my butt in the air, legs open, proudly displaying my hole, he said, "Hold right there." I saw a flash, but he said, “no, just relax, I need documentation." "Of what,” I ask. "Of your progress, boy. Yes, beautiful. What a lovely jungle. A tight pink, quite hairy hole. Spread your cheeks apart more, boyhole." I complied, spreading my cheeks as ordered. It felt so freeing to do what Riggs wanted me to do. I was following his words, encouraging me to play with myself. Rubbing a finger across my ass and lick the pungent finger through half-closed eyes. My dick was finally relaxed enough to lay down on top of it. He stroked it a couple of times, alternating between squeezing my balls and playing with my cock. He set the camera aside, and hovered his face between my legs. He spread my legs further, pulled my asscheeks apart, and did what no man had ever done. Feeling his tongue lick first the inside of my thighs, then the inside of my left cheeks, then right inside, circling his tongue down to my balls, then slowly up to the bottom of my hole, then working excruciatingly slow over my asshole to the top of my crack. I moaned the entire time he was in direct contact with my hole. I was ashamed and amazed knowing my hole wasn't clean and yet Riggs treated it to a tender bath, cleansing it hair by hair with his tongue. The feeling of his slimy tongue slithering across my hole sent waves of electric current over my body. He leaned above, looking at it, spread his hands for maximum exposure, and dove straight back into my hole, parting the asslips with his hands to dig in as far as his tongue could reach. I had a decent blow job by the dapper Napa boy, but Riggs eating of my ass left that back in the schoolyard. He chewed the outside my asslips, his teeth biting, pulling with his finger, wet and fat, sliding his tongue between the lips to separate the sphincter until it opened to him. He murmured affirmation to me, how good I was, what an angel. He spit on my hole, then a first wet finger slipped inside. His index finger up to his first knuckle, wiggled slowly, then withdrew. He gave me time to absorb the first shock of penetration. When I used my hands to spread my hole open, he spit on my ass, and re-inserted his finger now to the second knuckle, all the while slobbering to wet and push more saliva into my chute. As his index finger withdrew, he traded it with his long middle finger. I had never felt such an incredible and disturbing feeling come over me as it drove down in me. At once uncomfortable, but discomfort far outweighed pleasure with every millimeter he conquered inside my hole. A new and unrepentant feeling of letting a man, a man who made each thrust feel like a surrender, a man who took over my most intimate body part. "Your prostate, boy. Feel it?" Two fingers now pressed up in my rectum. I cursed into the pillow how good it felt. It was such an unusual sense of arousal and a need to urinate, both at the same time. "How's that feel, boy?" "It's incredible, Sir. I want more, Sir." I couldn't describe how pleasured I felt. I hammed up the role, "Please, Sir, may I have some more." "Oh, Oliver, what a pig you are." "Yes, Sir. Oliver want's more of Sirs sticky fingers. Please, Sir," I said, laughing and drooling into the pillow. He added a third wet finger and suddenly I wasn't laughing anymore. I let out a guttural "fuck," but also pushed my butt on to him. "Let me eat that boy pussy and get it nice and wet for daddy's fourth finger, then you should be ready for daddy. Now arch your back like you wanted to do all evening." I arched to his waiting mouth and he licked and tongued it with a ferocity matched only by my mashing my butt into his face. "Oh, you've got a nasty, stinking cunt, don't you, Boy Scout?" "Yes, Sir. It's your dirty scout cunt, just for you." "We'll see if it's just for me. But you know you're going to have to return the favor before the night's out." "Mm-hm," I moaned and nodded into the pillow. Every tongue lashing he gave, producing a louder and louder moan. "Remember what you're saying, boy, because I certainly will." I kept agreeing into the pillow anything, only wanting him to eat and finger my ass without ever stopping. He pulled back and four fingers pressed on my tight hole. For several minutes he attempted, but it was too much. No amount of spit would permit four to go in. I strained against him, but having such a tight hole, it held me back from what we both wanted. I imagined his four fingers would lead to spreading my hole fully open so I could take in his large cock. He reached into the nightstand and took out a little brown bottle and the bag of tina. He took the bag and, after lapping like a dog across my asshole, he wet his middle finger, dipped it in the bag of tina. "Now, boy, crack the bottle and take a strong sniff in each nostril." I knew about poppers, the Napa boy had them, but I'd never done them myself. I took the two hits like he instructed, and instantly my inhibitions flew. I barely closed the bottle before my head fell into the pillow. At my other end, I held my haunches high, spreading my cheeks apart for Riggs to have free access. Never so strongly had I wanted to be gouged. My butthole puckered out to him as he rubbed my pouting lips and slipped his finger deep inside. I immediately felt burning where he sent his finger. I clamped down hard. "No, just relax," he encouraged. "That burn goes away, and then you're going to want to open up." He was right, again reinforcing the notion that whatever he wanted me to do, I would. "Flip on your back and take another hit. Oh, fuck yes, beautiful, pigboy. Here, put your legs up on my shoulders." I couldn't remember who I was but I knew I would do everything this man wanted me to. I aimed my butt cheeks straight at his evil grinning face. He spread my legs apart and gave me one last astonishing rim job. His mouth ravished me. He diddled a while, brushing my hole lightly with two fingers, then dug in violently till one finger of each hand were buried to his third knuckle. He pried me open leaving me feeling exalted and revealed. He re-inserted three wet fingers again and when they were buried in me, he started flicking his fingers inside. It was another new sensation, making me cry out for more. "There's Daddy's slut boy. Time for a little lube." He brought out a tube and squirted some on the outside on my hole. "Take three more hits," he said, and waited, watching me as I obeyed. I licked my lips, wordlessly telling him how much I wanted him in me. Four fingers, the entire palm of his hand, entered as I laid the bottle down, feeling him impaling me. "Ah, pigboy. That’s great. Good job. Don't fight me. Let me just finger you now. I'm holding right here till you quit squeezing. Concentrate on me, on what I'm telling you. Look at me and lower your torso. Good. Now let me feel you open up. Spread more. Good. Grab your ankles. Stay still. Let me go in deeper." As I lay motionless, legs held in the air, very open and relaxed, enjoying the probing, he gently twisted his finger around my hole, going from a flat hand, and then circling them into a group. Not trying to go too deep, but giving me the sensation of what every inch of my hole was capable of feeling. I sensed him inside me wiggle, sometimes jutting a bit deeper, then pulling back, but with each slight withdrawal he was coaxing me to impale myself deeper. Eventually, I relaxed my inner sphincter. I could tell his interest wasn't attentive to my outer sphincter any more, but now he felt around searching for a deeper obstacle. I saw in his eyes he found something he liked. Now he only wanted to play with that. "Ah, pigboy, do you feel that?" I couldn't sense what he was talking about, but it was another new sensation being revealed to me. "Take a good hit of poppers." I did and offered him one. He shook his head. “Not yet,” he said, “soon though. Take another one real deep, boy, and I'll tell you what I'm doing.” I took the deepest hit yet and fell back, relaxed, desperately horny, flying cradled in the pillow. "Feel that moving inside you?" I did feel something odd moving inside. "That's one of your logs. I'm playing with a piece of shit inside you, David." I heard his words but they weren't connecting to any meaning. The sensation was all I was aware of, bucking up against something inside, feeling a large object rolling up and down in me, something he was pushing in and I was pushing it back to him. Then the words caught up to the sensation and I understood. An erection slowly rose out his meaning and merged with the sensation his was giving me. I understood what we were doing. This wasn't acting like a pig with Riggs. This was actually being Riggs' pig. "You're fucking me with my own turd, Sir?" He nodded with his most leering grin. I was filling up with an overload of sensation. "I'm going to cum, Sir." "No, not yet, my pig." He slid his fingers gently but quickly out of my shit chute. "Not till I want you to." I could feel myself right at the edge of cumming. I managed between squeezing and relaxing to suppress the feeling of nutting and not get taken over the edge. Still, my head was spinning, realizing what we'd just done. “Let’s clean you out. We shall introduce you to the playroom, and then take things up a notch.” I should have taken more stock in the "we" in his sentence. The Casting Sling (Midnight) Riggs led me to his palatial bathroom. Almost as big as my whole apartment. He showed me the bidet, where I could squat and clean out as he instructed. “Take your time. Find the right temperature and do it till you’re running clear." He had turned on the bidet and was feeling for an acceptable temperature. "We don't need to do this every time, but this first time it’ll be easier to have you entirely empty. Meet me downstairs." He wiped his hands dry on a clean towel. "The closet across from the front door has a trick lock in back. I had the garage split in half years ago. Go through the closet to get to the playroom. I'll getting us water and some treats. Need to keep hydrated.” I cleaned out for what seemed like a pleasurable lifetime. It was warm, comforting, lulling me into a calm, mellow state. I would have stayed longer but Riggs called up to me, asking if I was ready. When I passed the dining room I heard him fiddling around in the kitchen, and talking on the phone. I called out I was on my way down. I trotted down to the first floor, and found the lock on the closet's back opening revealing the playroom. At first it was pitch black, comfortably warm. As my eyes adjusted I saw to my right a high window with newspaper taped across it. Occasionally a fleeting car's headlights would drive by and dimly light the space. I felt around for a light switch, found one and flicked it on. The room illuminated only with a soft red light, the kind you’d find in a photographer’s dark room. It took a while for my eyes to adjust, but eventually they did. I could hear the floor creak above, Riggs still moving around, muffled sounds of him arguing. I took my time to scan the room. From what I could tell the room was painted black. A stained bare mattress lay in the left corner next to a door, which I assumed led to the rest of the garage. The mattress had the same stain as Riggs’ pants after I had rubbed my dirty hole against him. Next to it and across from me, was a sling like I’d seen in the man’s room in the tenement. It infatuated me. I crossed to put my hand on it. In the front, two leather loops hung for legs. At the back, chains ran up to the corners, where midway, leather cuffs dangled for wrists. A cracked mirror hung above the leather bed that hung from back to front. A small, black pillow lay at the head of the sling. A table with multiple drawers was on its right. I glanced in the drawers. Ropes, some thick, some thin, chains, locks, gloves, hand cuffs, clothes pins, a variety of leather straps and collars filled the drawers. Where I first entered, pegboard ran along the wall. Its purpose reminded me of the pegboard in the garage where my dad had his workshop. But where my old man’s pegboard held hammers, screwdrivers, wrenches, and a big boobed calendar girl, this pegboard held whips with a single tail, whips with assorted number of tails, dildoes of various sizes, from one the size of my stiff dick up to one with a head the size of my fist and the length of my forearm. There were also paddles, rubber balls strung together, double-ended dildoes, rubber hands and rubber fists. There was a vast array of shiny medical instruments that I could only guess their purpose. Viewed together in the semi-darkness I was totally intimated and keenly aroused. In a darkest corner, to my right, next to a large support beam with a curtain that could be drawn, and where from the window above an occasional headlight flared, was a doctor’s examination table, complete with metal stirrups. The table was modified so the sides had straps that could tie a patient down. An angled mirror hung above. I saw myself dimly reflected, and saw I was sporting a full erection. Since I’d never seen one up close, I was most curious about the sling. I went back over to it, ran my hand over its thick leather surface, then bent down and smelled it. Catching the scent of Crisco and leather mingled together I inhaled deeply. It made my dick harder. I climbed into it wiggling my feet into the lower leg straps, admiring myself and my dick in the mirror. I tugged at my dick. How could something so foreign bring a sense of such familiarity? Riggs opened the door, startling me. He was barely visible in the shadows. “Perfect,” he said. “Stay right there. I knew you’d fit like a glove.” He had what I thought were two cigarettes, one above each ear. Orange tipped, extra-long, skinny. He placed both on the table beside the sling, then turned and came to me and pecked my forehead. "You like, boychick?" he asked. “I love this whole room,” I replied. “I don’t know what half of the stuff on the wall is but it somehow lures me.” “I bet it lures you, tiger. You’re going to love it here, I guarantee. I'd like to keep you here all the time.” I eyed him warily. “Just kidding." Then he turned serious, "but trust me, boychick: there are many ways to be kept." Brightening, he said, "Let me show you one. Give me have your arm.” He lifted it to the wrist cuff and locked it in place. “The better to lick your pits, my dear.” He went straight into licking my raised pit. I laughed and after a few moments of getting into the sensual nature of it, let out a small moan. He licked my ear. A wet gushing sound. He then went to the other side and strapped that arm in. Once in place he spit and wet the whole left side of my body. “Now no flinching while I do this.” He went straight for my dick and started sucking. Being in such a vulnerable position, it would have been easy to get me to spurt. He shifted and popped one ball in his mouth, then the other, then both. He rose from playing with my bound body and ran fingers through my pubes. “How about we give these a little shearing?” “But I like my hair.” “Just a snip then. Just to minimize the bush and emphasize what remains.” He grabbed a small pair of scissors from the drawer and snipped one side of my pubes, then the other. “Oh, much better. But we do need to do something about your balls.” In the same drawer, he pulled out a barber’s straight razor. He took a bottle of water and poured some in a pan. He soaked a rag and washed my balls. He took out a can of shaving cream, sprayed some in his hand, pulled down and help out one of my balls between his fingers and lathered it. He wiped his hands and began to tease me with the blade’s cold surface. He became quite serious. “I would not move a bit if I were you.” Riggs slowly shaved one angle of my testicle, twisted it painfully and shave the other side. He grabbed my second ball and shaved it in the same manner. In the mirror I watched him shave from the bottom of my asshole to the top my balls. When he was finished, he grabbed a stool and sat between my legs. Again he washed my ass and applied lather inside each cheek. With broad stokes he glided along the outside of my cheeks, shaving whole clumps of dark ass hair with each stroke, washing the blade in the pan when finished. As he got closer to the center, his strokes became smaller, more precise, eventually removing each hair individually. He pushed a cheek aside and cleaned until he got to the exact center. It felt incredible as he ran his fingers over his handiwork. Even at the end, when I thought he was finished, he took the blade and pressed it gently inside my ass. "If you clench you'll cut yourself. So relax." With that he slowly twisted the blade within my hole. I breathed slowly hoping he'd soon be finished. He removed it saying what a good boy I was. With the remains of the bottle, he ran the water down my balls and butt draining to the cement floor, washing away any stray hairs with it. I heard the water drain somewhere in the center off in the darkness. On his stool he sat between my legs and started licking my butthole, pulling my cheeks apart until he bared my anus. His face dug into me, tongue-fucking me royal. The sling had positioned me completely open, splaying me, totally vulnerable to his probing. His stiff tongue penetrated deeper with each jab, consequently getting me harder the longer he probed. As a finale, he reached up and locked my legs in the cuffs, saying, “Too late to get away now, Boy Scout. Guess you weren't prepared.” On the right metal pole above my arm was a light. He flicked on. I look away from the glare, and when I focused back I saw him holding a cotton ball and a bottle of alcohol. He dabbed the ball and examined my arm. “What’s that for?” I asked, suddenly more alert than before. He was silent while he pressed and kneaded the crook of my arm. He then lightly felt up my forearm and lower bicep, feeling it with two fingers. “Hmm,” he exhaled. “Not very good I’m afraid.” He went around to the other side still holding the pad, switched on a clamped light over my left arm, and went through the same procedure there. “Better on the right. Not great with your arm in the air but we do with what we have.” He came back to my right side. Started wiping the crook of my arm with his cotton ball. “What the hell, Alan?” “Time for Rigg Pig to get busy,” he responded distractedly, scrupulously checking the area. He looked up and now seemed to notice me lying there. “Time to take you down a notch, Boy Scout.” He picked up what he earlier had set on the table, uncapped the orange tip, and a needle glistened in the light. “Uh, I don’t think so. Not really into needles, Alan.” “I think I found a good vein. We don’t want to waste it. Hold still, I don’t want to nick you. You move I most certainly will injure you.” “No!" I said sternly. "I don’t want to do this.” I rattled my arm in the cuff. “Believe me you do want this. You wanted this your whole life. Just breathe, angel." I saw in the reflection above he was pressing his weight against my arm. "You’ll feel a slight prick and then a warm rush. Some people get a cough, or you might feel you can’t breathe. It passes. Just go with it. It’s a strong dose for your first time, so I’ll start with half. If you tell me to stop that'll be it, but you can always tell me you want it all. Trust me. I know you'll thank me.” He steadied the needle on my vein. “Ready?” I defiantly shook my head one last time. “Stick!” I felt a sharp jab and flinched. “Oh, shit, it rolled. Hold still, David,” he said annoyed. He pressed a clean cotton ball where he had just jabbed me, held if for a second, look to see there was no excessive bleeding. “It will just take a second if you cooperated," he said standing over me. "Be over before you know it.” He examined the area again, smacked the surface of my forearm a couple of times, dabbed the alcohol-laden cotton pad in a new area. From the drawer, he pulled out a rubber tube and tied it over my bicep. Felt for the vein one last time. “Okay, here we go. Stick! Ready?” he asked, with the needle already in my arm. My heart raced as I watched the vial swirl with blood, blood from me! Then saw him push half the contents into my vein. I immediately felt like I was in a warm bath, floating in the Caribbean, euphoric. If only half was in me and I felt like this, I wanted it all. I nodded for the rest. My breath rate went up. “Good boy,” he said pleased, watching me scrupulously. I saw him finish the plunger, watched the clear liquid swirl with crimson wisps of my blood as it vanished into my vein. He quickly withdrew the needle and pressed a clean cotton pad on my arm. He undid my tourniquet. I no longer was breathing rapidly, but had an uncontrollable urge to cough. I felt my lungs contract and wouldn’t release. I went into a momentary panic and then a coughing fit. Writhing in the sling, rushing from sudden unexpected euphoria, unable to focus, hearing the world turned inside out, everything became high pitched and then suddenly muffled. I felt the world falling under me, floating in the sling, seeing Riggs check the pulse in my neck. He watched over me looking pleased. I mouthed an involuntary thank you. He bent down and sucked on a nipple, then the other, then ran a tongue down my chest, swirled around my belly button, sliming me down until he reached my cock. My tip was so hard it was purple. He licked it, driving me wild so that I bucked in his mouth. "Ride it, tiger," he said with my cock in his mouth. "It only gets better." I caught up to the sensory overload, and felt the climax of the initial rush. It was so good, like a thousand orgasm, helped along by Riggs foundling my cock and balls. “Oh, fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck,” I repeated. It was too much to take, felt too good, I didn't want it to stop. “Keeping breathing. You’re okay. Just ride it like a wave.” That made sense to me, letting the rush overtake me, not fighting it, spinning like so many times I had done falling off my surfboard from a humongous wave. Going with the tumbling not fighting it, letting it have me, take me where it wanted. Swirling with the swiftest current I'd ever felt, knowing I was riding with each wave, not being pulled under by it, the intensity of panicked excitement eased. The more I rode it, the more I enjoyed it. The pleasure flowing through my body kept increasing my arousal. I felt a physical warmth flushed over me, heat oozed through me, my cock and balls in Riggs’ hand, my asshole he fingered, my tits he tweaked. Riggs was feeling me all over, and I vacillated between being overwhelmed by sensation and wanting him to touch me more. The warmth now was turning to real heat, and a euphoric feeling of comfort, a sense that this comfort was continuing to expand exponentially. By two, four, by a hundred, a million, never ending. It wasn’t a panic anymore but an utter and complete surrender to the physical awareness of intense pleasure, everywhere, at the same time. Nothing at all like when Riggs and I smoked. Now singularly wanting to connect to him at this moment, too out of control to form any thoughts other than communicating to Riggs by repeating, “Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!” "Are you okay?" he asked seriously, braking out of a role. I nodded and gave a thumbs up. He laid his hands on my tits, pinching them hard. It felt overwhelmingly good. “Harder!” I cried. “Just lie back and enjoy it,” Riggs said. “You'll keep rolling for a while.” “How is…fuck!” I tried to focus on where I thought Riggs was, over by the table, him injecting himself. My vision was like a film that had gone off it sprockets. I said, “Can’t see straight. Eyes cross-eyed. Jumping.” “It’s normal. It’ll come back. Just ride with me.” I realized he'd finished injecting himself and had laid a hand on top of my chest, then collapse on top of me. I could feel his heart pounding like it would explode. His usually alabaster skin was bright red. “I’m okay, I’m okay,” he repeated more to himself than me. He reached up and unstrapped my left wrist. I flung it over him, hugging him to me, allowing him to find my face and kissing him as deep as I could, in thankfulness and lust. “Boy,” he gasped, “you are so beautiful. I want you for myself, all for myself. Not let him....” “I want that too, Sir. I want you to fuck me and own my hole.” He looked into my face desperately. “You’d sign your hole to me? Totally give it to me to shape and to mold the way I’d want it?” “Yes. However you…” “Shhhh,” he said holding up a finger to my lips. “How’s your hole feeling now?” he asked while freeing my right arm. “Like it’s on fire. Like I need you to put something in it right now.” He slowly made it to the peg board and removed a small dildo. He sat on the stool below my ass. He sucked on my hole. For how long I couldn't tell. Time seemed meaningless. I just knew we were one obscene creature, completely connected through my asshole to his mouth and probing fingers. I drifted off in a haze of ecstatic feeling, wanting my hole to open up as much as possible for him. I pushed out and flared my anus for his examining tongue. I felt a pressure at my hole. “Push out like your shitting,” he breathed. I pushed my lips and he twisted the small dildo into my chute. Just the tip at first, but with slow, steady pressure he continued sliding it in and out. It was seamless insertion. The feeling of a foreign object continually bobbing in deeper and deeper. I was loving it. It couldn’t go in deep enough. I rocked myself against it, and finally, I felt the balls of the dildo hit my taint, not letting it go any further. He swirled it around a few times and I bucked trying to take in more. With the sling rocking, as much as I wanted to fuck myself against his object, the swinging action pushed me away every time I bounced to impale myself. “Excellent, boy. You are in such heat. I knew you'd be a big slut,” he said. He stuck three generously greased fingers easily in me, then added a fourth. “Still a little tight.” He went over to the wall and came back with a larger dildo, big and appetizing. “Same thing,” he said as he greased it up, “like you’re shitting.” He inserted the head with a pop. I felt an initial stab of pain, then once my hole accepted the girth, it became a pleasurable sense of physical and mental surrender. With each of Riggs pushes, I wanted it all. He slowly stood up, leaned into me with the dildo pushed against his groin, he fought to gain inches in my chute. “Take it boy, all of it.” With each rock of the sling, I accepted more and more. “Hungry hole, haven’t you, boy? You want to become my hole, for me to destroy how I want?” “You know it, Sir. I want every inch.” We rocked like that for a long time until it was all the way in. His face was close to mine, pinching my nipples as I squeeze his. Like I'd been running a marathon, my sweat covered the sling causing me to slide around in it. He dripped sweat on top of me sliding his slicked body on top of me. “Boy, you’re doing so good. I knew you’d love this. How do you feel?” “I can’t believe I want more. That you could stretch me open like this and make me want more.” His eyes grew darker, shadows played on his face. He left me with the dildo still inserted, and went to the pegboard. He took off a string of rubber balls, the size of tennis balls, all linked together. I couldn't keep the dildo inside any longer. I felt its slimy shaft shit out of me like a giant slug, and with a heavy thud it hit the floor. “Reach over to the table. There’s some new poppers. They'll help you take these. If we can get at least three of them in you, we should be able to pry you open like you want. It won't be easy but between us we'll get them in.” I grabbed the brown bottle while Riggs greased up the first ball and palmed a large about of Crisco in me. He rubbed it around my hole, teasing me with the first ball's girth, exciting me, titillating me, prepping me to beg for it. “Relax, tiger. It won’t go in unless you let it. Unless you want it. That's where the poppers help. You got to want it more than anything.” I took a first hit and then a second. My head collapsed into the leather pillow. “Aw. Stretch me, Sir. Wreck my hole. Give me a gaping cunt.” I could feel the pressure of him pushing the first ball against my asslips. I flared my anus for him. The popper added not just a desire to have the ball inside me but a need to have Riggs be the one to break me in. “I want it, Sir. Please make me take it.” Like taking the biggest shit in my life, it stretched me mercilessly, and with a wail it was in. My torso arched up in pain to the ceiling. I’d never had an agonizing sense of fullness like this, ever. Every muscle in my colon felt like it was being torn apart. I heard Riggs far away telling me to breathe. I tried but I still felt ripped in half. I heard him closer. "That's it, fucker, that's what it feels like. You fucking pig, you like it, don't you?" I realized I was clenching and unclenching my ass as Riggs spoke cruelly to me. Riggs was also stroking my flaccid dick, rubbing my testicles with the same grease that lubed each of the balls. I felt my loins continue to throb but now transferred additional sensation triangulated between cock, balls and cunt. My groin felt like a mass of jello, exuding pleasure and pain, somewhere between excitement of surrender and anticipation of acceptance. “Take another hit, quick,” he said. I did and Riggs pulled the first ball out making me scream again at its widest part. "Now how does your hole feel?" "Wait. Give me a second." I was still reeling from the hit. I shook my head several times. Sweat flew off my wet hair. "Empty," I said. "So empty." "Want it back, piggy. Tell me if you want that feeling back inside you." "Yes, please, put it in. Stretch me, please, Sir." "You're going to find it's much easier. Popper please." I held the bottle out for him, then took a hit myself. Before I capped the bottle, Riggs pressed the first ball in again. He was right. It popped back in with a jolt to my body, but without the never-ending torture of before. "Oh, fuck. Shit, man. Fuck!" I cried, this time riding an intense wave of pleasure almost too unbearable to take. I writhed in the sling before Riggs, showing him what a whore I could be for him. Rubbing my crotch, grabbing at his tits. Riggs like what he saw, played with my opening. He inserted a finger pushing the ball further inside. I yelped, and snuck another hit of poppers, and immediately wanted Riggs to torture me more. He laid on the balls pushing the first ball even further. I accepted how deep the first ball was going, not because there wasn't any discomfort but because watching Riggs' face, I wanted him to tear me apart inside. The stretch was Riggs stretching me, molding me like he said he would. Riggs rocked steadily against me with the second ball. I felt the first ball pressing against another barrier, still too tight to penetrate me at the moment, but Riggs motion of pushing and pulling was loosening something up. Without warning Riggs rammed the second ball inside. Caught unawares, my torso again rose, trying to eject the sudden intruder. Riggs stood above me. “Lie down, David! Listen to me. Accept it! I'm not letting it out.” I was trying to expel it but could feel Riggs' body weighing against me, blocking any possibility I would be able to shit it out. “Lie back. Relax, David. David, calm down!" He pressed my shoulders down, leaning his face over mine, his eyes completely black. "It’s staying there so accept it. Just act like you’re continuing to shit, clench around it and you’ll see it’ll settle down.” He reached up and pinched my tits. The quick jolt of pain distracted me for a brief second. Suddenly I felt my ass expand again, thinking, fuck, I’m ripping apart. I felt the first ball tearing open more space deep inside me. Staring into Riggs' face, something in him was feeding off my torment. I didn't know I could bear such exquisite agony, but he seemed to be lustfully deflating the hell I was feeling in my guts. I cried in torment. Tears welled up against the invasion. "Mercy, please. Fuck! Shit," I screamed. My tits ached as he clamped down on them. His big cock held out erect over my shriveled dick. With his body he firmly held the second ball that impotently was trying to escape. He whispered, “That's it. Take it in. Give over to it. Give it up for me. Clench hard around it. Keep clinching. Try to push it out." Without warning he allowed the second ball to explode from my asshole. Immediately I peed all over myself. The power of release wet my belly, drenched the sling. A strong stream sprayed over me. Riggs held my pee stick and soaked his face and let the steady stream wash over my face as well. “Good boy. Another hurtle. Open wide.” He directed my dick, pinched it, aimed it at my mouth, and then let it loose. “Good boy, be a piss pig. I’m so proud of you, boy. Drink it down. That’s it—your reward.” The acrid piss went down in gulps. I didn’t think, just did what Riggs wanted, so happy to have the second ball out. “Swallow, pig. Don’t think, just do it.” The salty liquid went down easily. Meanwhile, my hole had eased up on its rebellion. Occupied now with a new act of being a piss drinker for Riggs, I felt overjoyed that Riggs was proud of me. We spit mouthfuls of piss at each other. He'd drink for a while and spit it out over me and then take another sip. When I was spent, I took a hit and offered the poppers to him. He inhaled several times and gave them back to me. I felt my hole and found the string that hung out of it with the first ball still inside. I tugged it a bit and cautiously asked Riggs if I could take the second ball again. “Fuck, pigboy. Are you ready for it? I won't let you off the hook so easy this time.” I nodded but, as a safeguard, took several deep hits off the bottle. This time it went in smoothly and had an additional effect of making me begging for a few finger from Riggs. He granted my wish. “Oh, fuck, Sir. That hurts so good.” He smiled his dark smile, rocking me in the sling. With each bounce I readily accepted the punishment, waited for it, began craving it. “Pighole, ready for another one?” Riggs asked, excited by my attitude. The ease in which the second had gone it showed both of us that my hole was become more pliable, enough to stretch if the will, mine and especially Riggs, was strong enough. It wasn't intimidated by the width anymore. I knew I could take the stretch but didn't know if I had the capacity to be penetrated so early to take more depth. I was willing to try, if nothing else, to prove to Riggs I wanted what he wanted. I pulled my cheeks apart showing him I was ready. “Okay, let daddy give you a nice boycunt.” Again, he surprised me. He pushed the third entirely in but only for a second. I snarled, but before I felt the pain continuing, he pulled out the third and the second in one move. The two simultaneous expulsions sent me into an anal spasm. I was a bucking bronco in the sling. “Down, pig. Calm down. Look up and see what a hole whore you’re are.” I looked up in the mirror, and between spasms, with the last ball lodged still inside me, Riggs held up the remaining string of balls, and swung them back and forth, all the while looking at me with a sneering grin. I felt empty again, now missing that sense of fullness. “Push out the last ball for me,” he commanded. I obeyed and he quickly push it back in. Again, I pushed it out. We played a game of catch with the last ball, he pushing it in and I expelling it out. After dropping into a haze playing this game, losing count of how long we kept this up, he abruptly dropped the balls on the floor and felt up my chute. Four fingers easily slid in without resistance. He rose and put his semi-erect dick against my ass. With all the slime that had been worked up no lube was necessary. Riggs' half-mast dick slid in effortlessly and he rested his pubes against my shaved and shriveled nuts. He gently started rocking, sliding slowly in and out. “Your first fuck and no protection. You don’t mind, I can feel it.” He stopped rocking. I was in a daze, trying to put my head back together, fighting lust, pleasure, desire. “You’re unsure? Conflicted? Spell it out. Are you having second thoughts, David?” I didn't think I was hesitant but now that he stopped I had a chance to think rationally. “Um, I hadn’t thought about it till now. Maybe use a rubber? I brought some. Upstairs.” “You’re a tease, David, is that what you’re saying?" He started to slowly rock again. "You’d lead me down here and then want me to pull out while you go upstairs and find you rubbers for me to sheath myself. We'll lose everything we have. Is that really what you want?” As he was mocking me, he was also slowing growing inside me. I then began sensing an unexpected warmth filling my guts. I flinched, realizing what he was doing. “Are you peeing inside me?” He held my hips fast so he wouldn't come out of me till he finished. “Chem piss. Do you feel the recharge? You’re probably already starting to feel another hit of crystal. You want me to continue peeing in you?” “Oh, shit,” I said. The longer he pissed the hornier I became even more than before, if that was at all possible. “Aw, fuck. Yeah, fuck yeah." I looked into his black eyes and threw my head back feeling delirious. "It burns. It burns so good. I have demon cock in me. Fuck me. I want it.” I was verbally talking myself into this, whether I wanted to or not. I bucked forward, trying to ride his cock again, to get him fully aroused. "If you're not sure, we can stop. I might poz you if I stay in." Another strong burst of piss flooded my guts, so much that I started leaking around his cock, his urine ran all over the floor. He pulled out his engorged cock and covered me in piss. I opened my mouth and gulped it down. "We can call it a night. We've already done so much. Already you've been exposed." “Fuck me, man. I need to get fucked!" I pulled open my hole for him to use. Some piss squirted out. He stopped it by popping his dickhead back inside. I rocked on his dick and he accommodated me, teasing me with an inch, then another, and another, until I was fully impaled. "Oh, shit! Thank you, Sir! You're the ultimate Pig Master. I want your cum. I want you to knock me up.” “No, fuckhole," he said, increasing the pace of his thrusts. "I'm hardly the ultimate Pig Master, but thank you. That would be him.” He nodded toward a figure hidden in the shadows. “Now lay back and enjoy getting your first poz fuck. I’m not allowed to cum, am I, Mr. X? Yet. That’s Mr. X’s privilege.” As he spoke, I felt Riggs’ cock grow like steel inside me. He teased my hole with small steady strokes. Then built to a full, complete thrust of his shaft. With each full fuck, his matted, wiry pubic hair scraped against my hairless ass. He swirled around inside my ass being sure I felt every inch of him, the first man that penetrated me. As he'd promised, the copious amount of precum built a slather over and around my clipped pubes. I ran a hand between my legs reveling in the slime. With each completely out then back in balls deep fuck, there resounded a rhythmic slapping. His cadence increased, the slapping increased, and along with an occasional flash of light at the window from cars snaking down the hill, I fell into an erotic daze. I was aware of Mr. X standing there stroking himself, but I was fading in and out of consciousness. It could have been an hour, but must have been more, because when Riggs was at the height of his rhythm and his cockhead swelled inside me to its most immense size yet, I felt the first glow of daylight breaking through the high window. Riggs looking pained, almost crying, almost laughing, giving a final grand, glorious fuck in my ass, pulled out and jacked enough of a wad to shoot covering my face in sperm. He covered my chest and cock in ropes of sperm spewing out of him. After the first splashed my face, the remainder drooled and mixed with the mess in my crotch. He rested his spent, dripping cock over mine. Inside me, without Riggs holding it back, I felt a reservoir of ass juice beginning to leak out, first in a tiny drip then a steady stream of the remaining chem piss squirting onto his legs. Riggs rubbed a hand across the spray and wiped the juice over my face. I looked up in the mirror at my reflection. A fine sweat covered my skin, glistening in the growing light. I was shaking, not from cold, but from the drugs and over-stimulation coursing through my body. I suppose I should have been shocked with the dark figure approaching, or the fever from the drugs, or Riggs wiping my face with sludge, but I wasn’t. I saw how large and black my own pupils were. I was enjoying every degrading second of being here. “This is the Boy Scout?” said the dark figure, coming forward on my right. He was wearing a leather vest, and nothing more, stroking a very mean looking erection. I couldn’t help stare at it. He switched on an overhead fluorescent light. It was suddenly way too bright. It whited out the room. Yet for one passing second I caught a glimpse of the metal adorning his cock. I waited for a moment for my eyes to adjust. I focused back on him and saw a single orange-tipped needle poke out of his vest pocket. “Glad you made it, Mr. X,” Riggs said wheezing, wiping sweat from his forehead with the hair on my leg. He fingered some cum on my chest and fed it to me. I thought nothing of sucking Riggs' fingers. Mr. X said nothing, but took my right arm and put it into the cuff above, then reached across to bind my left wrist, leaving the ample black bush of his armpit covering my face, long enough to let his pheromones seep into me. It was pungent, like the piss stench of a homeless man, and something else, acrid, musky, fetid. “I’d say a slam for me and the boy, and we can get down to business.” I licked my lips and tasted him. My withered dick gave a twinge of arousal.

Whe When I regained consciousness I had a raging piss erection and I thought I was going to burst. As I got up and headed for the bathroom I became aware of my extremely sore asshole. I began to wake up and gather my thoughts as I emptied my bladder then walked back into the room. I was all alone now. No Daddy, no Jimbo, no tripods or cameras. My laptop was still on the desk along with the evidence of my partying and playing. Maybe it had all been a dream. I had been super drunk and high and maybe I had just passed out and dreamed it all. But then I spotted the towels that had been under me on the bed. They were bright red with dried blood. This combined with my very sore hole convinced me that it hadn’t been a dream. Everything seemed to be where it was supposed to be and I didn’t find anything missing. I counted my blessings as they could have taken everything when they left: my laptop, my wallet, my phone, etc. But everything was still there. I then realized that even though I had just taken a piss, my cock was still rock hard and was bouncing up and down. I looked at the alarm clock on the nightstand next to the bed, and it was 6:00. That can’t be right I thought. I found my cell phone and checked it and sure enough, it was 6PM. I suddenly panicked. I was supposed to check out of my motel room by noon. I quickly called the front desk to apologize and let them know I would be leaving shortly. The clerk told me I was fine as my coworkers had stopped as they were leaving and said that you all had been up most of the night working, and they paid for another night on the room. I breathed a brief sigh of relief and then checked my phone for missed calls. My wife must be worried sick. She would have called before she left for work to be sure I was up. I could always tell her that I was in the shower. But she would have messaged me when she got to her office, called or messaged at lunch and again when she headed home. She must be worried to death not being able to reach me. But when I checked my phone there were no missed calls or messages. Now I began to worry if she was okay. Was she sick? Did something happen? I dialed her cell phone and all I got was a message, “The caller is not accepting calls.”. That was strange. I tried a few more times and got the same message. I tried calling the house phone as she should be home from work but it just rang and rang. Panicking, I took a quick shower, dressed and grabbed all my things and checked out. On the 3-hour drive home, I kept trying to call both her cell phone and the house, but got no answer. I also tried checking social media to see if she had posted anything online, but I was having trouble logging in. Trying to solve the problem as I was driving at 75mph up the interstate was not a smart thing to do, so I just continued calling. It was 9:30 when I turned onto my street. As I got closer, the house appeared dark with no lights on. Panic and fear gripped me as I got closer. Suddenly I could see a bunch of stuff scattered around the front yard out by the street. As I pulled into the driveway, I realized that the “stuff” scattered on the lawn was actually “MY stuff”. Actually, what was left of my stuff, as it looked like people had been picking through it and taking what they wanted. “What the hell was going on”? I got out of the car and walked to the front door. It was locked. I tried to put my key in but it wouldn’t go in. That is when I spotted an envelope with my name on it taped to the front door. I opened it to find a petition for divorce. Panic and fear immediately turned to shock. What the heck happened, I wondered. I went around to the back door and tried my keys there, only to find that all the locks had been changed. Returning to the car, I tried calling her relatives, a couple of my relatives, some of our friends, but nobody would answer my calls. Not knowing what had happened, I decided my best course of action was to salvage what was left of my belongings from the front yard and then go get a motel room for the night and figure things out in the morning. I grabbed a few of the clothes off the lawn, but quickly realized that all the good stuff had already been scavenged by others. I checked into a local motel about 15 minutes away from my house. Once I got settled in the room, I setup my laptop and thought I would check my social media and my wife’s to see if I could find any indication as to what was going on. When I tried to log into my social media page, I got an incorrect password message. I tried again, but with the same result. From past experience, I knew that some sites will lock your account if you use the wrong password 3 times in a row. I was not in the mood to deal with calling customer service at the moment, so I tried a different approach. I created a new account so that I could log in. Then I went to my wife’s page only to find that she must have changed her privacy settings. I had often told her that she should do that, so her posts couldn’t be seen by everyone in the world. But she always said that she had nothing to hide. I on the other hand restricted who could see my page and posts. Unable to see anything on her page, I did a search for my page and it was found. That was strange as my privacy settings were such that only my friends should be able to see it. I clicked on the search results and the cursor began spinning and then my social media page came up. Someone must have hacked into my page and changed my password! As I stared at the Newsfeed on my social media page, everything became perfectly clear. As I scrolled down through all the posts on my page from the last 24 hours, staring in horror at my screen, I saw dozens of photos and videos that had been posted. Photos clearly showing my face, my naked body, my mouth sucking on a huge white cock, sucking a huge black cock, and photos of me with my legs in the air with bloody bare raw cocks buried in my ass. I clicked the video at the very top of my Newsfeed and as it began to play, there I was naked on my back with a long black cock entering my ass as I yelled out “Fill me with your toxic cum and knock me up!”. “Bury your cock deep inside me and fill my guts with your AIDS babies”. As I starred at the screen in shock, I suddenly realized that in addition to the hookup sites, Craigslist, my secret email account I used for ads/hookups, and the porn videos, I also had my social media page and everyday email account open on my computer when Daddy and Jimbo arrived. After they were done, they must have uploaded the photos and videos to my social media page, changed my privacy settings to Public and changed my password. Quickly I opened my everyday email account. Fortunately, they had not changed that password. Opening my Sent email folder my worst nightmare was staring me in the face. They had sent a couple of dozen mass emails to my entire contact list, each one blank except for a high resolution photo clearly showing the events of the previous night. As I sat there in shock, I became oblivious to everything around me. I already knew what I would find. But I opened the email account that I used for hookups. I sent an email off to Daddy and a got message back that it was not a valid email account. Daddy had created the account to communicate with me and then had deleted it. I shut all the windows on my screen and as I sat there in stunned silence starring at my Desktop, I noticed a new folder sitting there… CONVERSION. And then I felt it; my rock hard cock straining against the inside of my pants, trying its hardest to bob up and down!

Sorry about the delay, but finding the spare time between work and finding enough dick, my calendar's a bit full. Hope it was at least worth some of the wait... Kelvin’s Graduation PART II – Conditioning Kelvin had never felt more alive he thought as he was sitting in physics class. For the last week and a half, he and Coach Foley had been meeting every afternoon with the sole intent of feeding Kelvin as much of Coach’s cum as possible. Kelvin glanced at the clock. Half-an-hour, which would probably feel more like an hour Kelvin thought and sighed. Already with just those passing thoughts, Kelvin felt his cock stir to life. After the first day, things had fallen into a pattern. Kelvin would arrive, they would down a Coke or two and shoot the shit for a little while. Coach would then look Kelvin in the eye and Kelvin would lower himself to his knees in front of Coach’s groin. A couple days in, Coach had instructed Kelvin to place his hands folded behind his back and look up into Coach’s face. Coach had referred to this as “Position Two” and told Kelvin whenever he said it, Kelvin should immediately be kneeling and waiting as described. Kelvin thought this unusual, but it obviously made Coach very happy when Kelvin complied – as Coach’s dick jumped to life when Kelvin took to his knees. Kelvin was just playing along with the commands, he didn’t even know what “Position One” was. What surprised Kelvin was that over the last couple of days, it wasn’t only Coach, but Kelvin himself, who was becoming hard when he heard the words “Position Two”. Yesterday, Coach had made Kelvin sit in the position for 10 minutes before he let Kelvin take his cock and cum. The entire time, Coach had been working his thick meat at Kelvin looked on. By the end, Kelvin could feel precum pooling at the tip of his head in anticipation. Coach also appeared to notice and gave Kelvin a big smile just before smoothly sliding his veiny monster all the way down Kelvin’s throat. Twenty-five minutes. Hell. Kelvin could now feel his boner aching and straining against its confinement. Kelvin had already dumped two loads this morning, one after waking up and one in between periods this morning. Already his balls felt full and ready for another session. With Coach Foley, he was only ever allowed to shoot a single load and only when Coach was done and told him he could. Kelvin was sure he could match Coach load for load if given the chance. The first few days, Kelvin had swallowed a single load from Coach and was allowed to release his own after that. One day, Coach had finished and Kelvin was waiting for the Coach to give him the go ahead but oddly Coach just sat with his partially deflated cock still lodged in Kelvin’s mouth. Coach rubbed Kelvin’s head and murmured, “From here on out, Kelvin, you’ll need to work on getting a second load out of me before you get to cum. You’re a good cocksucker right now, but you need to be a great cocksucker.” Coach locked his hand behind his head and leaned back, thrusting his dick further into Kelvin’s throat. “You want your own load? Better start working Coach’s dick then.” Kelvin dutifully started to work on Coach’s massive cock. Kelvin realized that getting a second load was going to take some work. He started paying attention to smaller details of sucking the Coach and picking up on non-verbal cues – a moan, a twitch of Coach’s coach, Coach’s hand ruffling the hair on Kelvin’s head – head finding the things Coach liked done to his cock while Kelvin experimented. By the end of their session that day, Kelvin had picked up a few tricks that he knew were getting a response out of Coach and was rewarded with a second load of Coach’s cum which he swallowed eagerly and seemed to taste even better than before. Coach smiled and once his balls were drained looked down and said, “Ok, Kelvin, time for you to show Coach how much you liked getting two loads from him.” With hardly a dozen pumps Kelvin was already shooting a massive load, his biggest one yet, and spewing cum all over the office floor. Kelvin collapsed at Coach’s feet, completely spent. “God,” smiled Coach Foley, “I knew you had it in you.” He patted Kelvin on his sweaty head and told him to get his ass to the showers so he wouldn’t miss his bus. Coach smiled as he watched Kelvin walk to his showers, and a glistening drop of precum formed on the head of his dick as his eyes silently raped Kelvin’s virgin ass. “Soon,” he thought, “That’s an ass that’s worth waiting for and while he won’t give it up quickly, when he does, it’ll be all mine for the taking and he’ll beg me to do it.” Fifteen minutes. Would this class never end? Kelvin’s cock was still at full attention and his day dreaming hadn’t actually helped things, just made matters worse. Yesterday, Kelvin had managed to get a third load out of Coach who was impressed with Kelvin’s skill after less than two weeks. Kelvin, as usual, drank in Coach’s praise hanging on every word. It was Coach’s voice he heard as he whacked off at home every day. Between home, school and his sessions with Coach he was pumping out at least 4 loads a day, sometimes even as many as 6. During his session before bed last night, Kelvin had been working his dick as usual during some porn, imagining instead that it was he and Coach Foley in the scene. In this scene, the top had been enjoying getting blown and suddenly reached around to the bottom’s ass and started to play with it moving his hand and fingers across the bottom’s round ass cheeks and finally finding the ring of his ass with his finger. Kelvin, caught up in the moment, followed the motions on the tape and soon found his finger on the rim of his own ass. Kelvin had not realized how sensitive the area was around there but as his finger swirled around the entrance he could feel sparks of pleasure work their way up to his stiffening cock each time he circled his pink hole. Wetting his fingers, Kelvin increased his rubbing and his cock responded by riding at full attention. After a few minutes, Kelvin pushed his finger against his ass and felt it give slightly. Kelvin could feel his dick responding to the attempt and once again, after wetting his finger, he began circling his ass with increasing pressure. There was resistance at first but as his finger massaged the circle he felt his hole relax and in one sudden moment his finger slipped inside causing a huge eruption to boil up in his balls and spurt cum wildly across his bathroom floor. “Holy shit,” thought Kelvin, “Now that was fucking intense.” He looked at the spunk covering the floor and sighed. Best to keep this little experiment to himself. A finger was one thing, but the thought of Coach’s huge shaft penetrating his ass made him shudder. However, if Kelvin had been honest with himself, he would have realized that the shudder was both from fear but also from a deeper, darker, lustful place. Five fucking minutes… The alarm on Coach’s cell phone went off playing the Pet Shop Boys, “Master and Servant.” Coach smiled as he turned off the alarm. Fifteen minutes until Kelvin was off and on his way down to the gym. Things had progressed nicely the last week and a half. Kelvin had been an eager learner and a quick study. Yesterday, after only a week and a half, he’d managed to pull three loads out of Coach’s balls. Not a record, but certainly a great start. Coach leaned back in his chair and grinned. Yes, everything was progressing as he had planned. This was the fun part, the step by step corruption of Kelvin with each step bringing him closer to begging for Coach’s load up his ass and the increased chance that Kelvin would be worthy to carry Coach’s viral DNA and to spread it far and wide. Sure, at this point he could problem just slam Kelvin and have free access to his ass as he spun through his first party with Tina, but that didn’t hold the same excitement as manipulating Kelvin slowly to his destiny. Well, today could be a game changer. Coach had decided that it was time to take the next step. It was time to see if Kelvin was willing to give Coach something valuable – control. Coach had been lucky this weekend as Zack had come home from school at Ole Miss and had wanted some time with Coach. Zack was as handsome as ever and had picked up a bit of Southern drawl. Zack’s brown hair and hairless, swimmer’s build wasn’t Coach’s first choice, he preferred thicker and hairier, but Zack’s ass had been perfection when he finally took it. After Zack arrived and after a shot or two of GHB-laced rum and cokes, Coach had Zack naked and ready to hop into the sling in Coach’s playroom. With Zack secured in the sling with wrist and ankle restraints in place. Coach went to grab some equipment. When he returned, Zack saw he was carrying two small zippered kits. Coach placed one on the table next to the sling and opened the other. Zack could see the familiar tourniquet and syringe that Coach kept for his boys. Coach examined the syringe and tapped it gently. Securing the tourniquet around Zack’s arm, he began searching for a vein and almost immediately found a good candidate. Coach could see the hunger in Zack’s eyes. “You want this, huh?” he asked. “Oh fuck yeah. Slam me, Coach,“ came Zack’s reply. Zack could feel his ass and balls tightening at the thought of the needle delivering its payload and washing over him. “Of course my boy, but remember our deal. You gave your body to me last year and it’s still mine. You’ll get your slam and I’ll get what I’m looking for, right?” Coach smiled. Zack nodded and was rewarded with the familiar pinch. His eyes followed Coach’s movements as the drawback created a small flash which slowly disappeared as the needle was depressed. After finishing and pulling the needle, Coach snapped the tourniquet off and the fuck fluid rushed through Zack’s veins making him cough and sending waves of heat through his body as it spread. Within a minute his eyes had glazed over and Coach could see the fluid working. Zack moaned in his restraints and briefly struggled, but the fuck fluid was doing its job and Zack was ready for the next step. Coach unzipped the second bag and took out its contents. Zack could barely make out what they were through the initial haze of the slam but saw a long tube and a plastic bag of some sort. Coach repositioned himself at the base of the sling. “Now this might hurt at first, but I’m going to need to collect some chemmed up piss from you and I don’t want to miss a drop. You see I’ve got a new boy and he’s going to get introduced to Tina soon and you’re my first step in that process,” Coach explained. Zack watched him coat the tubing with lube, but the tubing was so small, why would Coach even bother putting it up Zack’s ass. Zack had taken much larger before. He was startled as Coach grab the head of his penis and guided the tube down his urethra. Zack flinched with a combination of both pleasure and pain as the tube snaked its way up his penis. “This will make sure that we get every drop,” Coach smiled as he inflated the balloon on the catheter to keep it in place. As he placed the bag on a hook near the bottom of the sling Zack could see a small amount of amber fluid trickle into the bag. Coach came back to Zack’s head with a jug of water and a straw. “Drink up boy. I want a liter out of you by the time we’re done here,” he said as Coach slipped the straw in his mouth. And Coach always gets what he wants Coach thought to himself. Over the next few hours, Coach has administered 2 more slams and a few liters of water as Zack’s ass got worked over by Coach and some of his friend’s. By morning, Zack’s hole was raw and leaking cum and the bag had just about a liter of amber fluid in it. Disconnecting Zack, he got him showered and fed before sending him off into the morning. Zack would probably be up for a couple days after those slams and Coach smiled. Coach went and collected the Slam Piss and whistled as he thought about his future plans. Coach snapped out of his memory and walked to the refrigerator. He was sporting solid wood after recalling his weekend and his balls ached for release. Adjusting himself for comfort, he leaned over and pulled out a Gatorade and small bottle of an amber colored fluid. With a little extra flavoring from one of those squeeze bottles you added to water to make it flavored Kelvin would be introduced to a new energy drink, one Coach was sure he’d come to love. It had been difficult, but Kelvin had done his best to walk normally to the gym without appearing rushed, but had probably failed. He wound his way through the locker room back to Coach’s office where he found Coach seated at his desk. When Kelvin walked in Coach looked him up and down and motioned for him to grab a seat. This wasn’t how things normally went and Kelvin was a bit caught off guard. Coach began, “Kelvin, it’s time we talked a little. Things have been going really well and you’ve taken to cock sucking like a pro. Three loads yesterday was pretty damn hot.” Kelvin smiled at the acknowledgment. “It’s been almost two weeks and it’s time we actually got some work done. I signed you out of your periods for an independent study here so I need to make sure you do some work.” Coach noted that Kelvin looked confused by the comment and explained, “We’re going to start your weight training today. I need to make sure you’re getting your daily workouts and keeping in shape. I’ll need you to pay attention and work hard. Oh, and don’t worry, I don’t intend to forget the part of the workout we’ve already been practicing.” Coach winked at Kelvin. “Ok,” started Coach, “first things first. When you come down here in the future I want you to get undressed in the locker room and present yourself in your jock to me for inspection. You’ll stand with your feet shoulder length apart and hands folded behind your back. You’re to keep your gaze straight ahead no matter what. This is Position One, if you were wondering. Whenever you hear me say that, I expect to see you standing at attention. Do we understand each other?” Kelvin nodded. “Good, now go out there and get undressed and show me you can follow directions.” Kelvin got up from the chair and quickly shed his clothes and donned one of the black jockstraps Coach had given him last week. He hurried into the office and stood as Coach had instructed. Coach got up and looked him over. Once satisfied, Coach walked toward the small refrigerator and pulled something out. Kelvin moved his eyes and head slightly to get a better look and Coach caught the motion. “Eyes front and center, boy!,” Coach barked. “Did I not explain to you that your eyes were to lock straight ahead?” Kelvin stammered, “Yeah, I mean, no…Yes, Coach eyes straight ahead.” He snapped his neck back into place and looked straight ahead. Kelvin couldn’t see, but Coach smiled. Kelvin was learning and his desire to keep Coach happy and to swallow Coach’s cum were leading him right where Coach wanted. “So, since we’re changing things up to a workout, no more Cokes. Here on out, we’ll get you an energy drink to start each session. You can relax now,” Coach said and handed him a Gatorade bottle. “It’s my own special mixture of Gatorade and extra electrolytes to keep your body going.” The Gatorade was a yellowish green and looked a bit off but Kelvin shrugged and took it. “Oh,” continued Coach, “we’ll also be starting you on weekly testosterone shots but I’m not going to cycle you like your father did, I don’t want you to OD on the stuff or have your balls shrink away to peanuts. It’ll be just enough to keep your muscles intact and your energy level high.” It’ll also help keep you horny as hell Coach thought to himself. “OK, Coach,” responded Kelvin. He was a bit surprised by the whole change, but he had been hoping to get back to some lifting after slacking off the last couple of months, especially the last two weeks. “I think hitting the weights again is a great idea. I’ve been slacking off a bit and a little work would feel good.” “So we’re in agreement here,” said Coach. “Down that energy drink and meet me in the weight room. I’ve got it all set up for you. Just be careful, that drink’s got a bit of a pungent kick to it, kinda tastes like piss water, but it’s got everything a boy like you needs before a workout.” With that, Coach turned and headed to the weight room. Kelvin was left with the bottle of oddly colored Gatorade and took another look. The sickly color didn’t make it particularly appetizing. Kelvin opened the bottle and took a swig. He nearly choked at first before managing to swallow the vile liquid. It burned a bit when it hit his stomach. It was indeed pretty pungent although it had a ton of flavoring, which only succeeded in making it sweet AND pungent. Kelvin sighed and prepared himself. He took a deep breath and chugged down the remaining liquid. Chugging it was actually a good move as it didn’t stay in his mouth long enough to actually damage his taste buds. Kelvin took the empty bottle and tossed it in the trash and hurried off to the weight room. When Kelvin arrived Coach had started him on a circuit course of his own design. Kelvin was familiar with the concept and jumped right in. As the workout progressed Kelvin realized he was hotter and sweating more than usual. Instead of feeling increasingly exhausted, he felt as though his skin was electrified and he could feel every little brush of air against it. In addition, as Coach spotted him he could feel his cock stirring with the thought of Coach sliding down his throat leaving his thick manly deposit for Kelvin to swallow. He also felt a hunger, one which he tried to ignore, but he kept thinking about how it felt when his finger had popped into his ass and his breathing and sweating became more ragged. As Kelvin’s workout progressed Coach could see Kelvin slowly coming under the effects of the Slam piss. The sweating, the spontaneous hard-ons, the rapid breathing and quickening reps all gave away the existence of the Tina working through Kelvin’s veins. Coach also knew that under these more physical signs, Kelvin’s lust was building and Coach was thinking he was going to get a pretty damn good blowjob after the workout today. Let’s see if Kelvin enjoyed his surprise as much. Kelvin kicked out the last circuit in record time and followed Coach into his office. His pulse and breathing were rapid but he wasn’t really tired, not like after other workouts. Coach’s energy drink must be damn good he thought to himself. Once in the office Coach looked at Kelvin. “Position One!” Coach Foley commanded and Kelvin quickly stiffened to attention. “Good to know nothing’s wrong with your memory, Kelvin,” coached acknowledged. “Now we need to have another little talk. I agreed that we wouldn’t do anything you didn’t agree to and I intend to keep my word on that. I am, however, a bit concerned that despite all the cum I’ve fed you, you’ve been dumping it out faster than I can replace it. I want your insides swimming with my cum and it’s not to be wasted. I’m giving you a gift that will help you grow into a man and I hope you appreciate that.” Kelvin was pretty sure that physiologically, none of that was really happening, it was more a metaphor but the thought of Coach filling him with cum which would make him into a man was pretty damn hot. His mouth watered at the thought of being wrapped around the Coach’s cock again. Kelvin nodded that he agreed, “Yeah, I’ve been shooting loads about 4-6 times a day including the one here with you Coach.” “So,” started Coach, “Do value Coach’s cum enough to abstain from spilling it?” Kelvin nodded. “OK, let’s see how committed you really are to that.” Coach moved to Kelvin’s side and out of his line of sight. He was dying to know what Coach was up to but also afraid to get caught stealing a look. Suddenly Coach came back into his field of vision right next to him and moved in front of Kelvin. He was holding something, but it was just out of Kelvin’s sight. Coach kneeled down in front of Kelvin and Kelvin’s dick sprang to life at the thought of Coach possibly sucking his dick. Suddenly though he felt ice cold on his balls and felt them pull back up into his body and his shaft shrink. “Coach ain’t ever going down on you boy so get that thought out of your mind,” Coach growled. “Now keep those eyes locked straight.” He could feel coach pulling on his dick and cold metal being slid over it occasionally pinching him. He winced but kept his face forward. In a few minutes, Coach had finished and took a step back. “Ok, Kelvin, take a look. Let me know if this is what you want. If you decide not then you can walk out of here and continue on with your life. We’ll halt all this and you can go back to study hall. If you decide it is, we’ll continue working on your conditioning,“ Coach explained as he took a step away. Kelvin looked down to see his dick wrapped in a metal ring at the base of his dick and his balls held between that and what could only be described as a curved cage surrounding his shaft. The device was snug but not particularly painful. It was readily apparent to Kelvin that any chance of an erection in this would be impossible. Coach was right, Kelvin would be spilling none of Coach’s seed with this in place. Kelvin also noticed a small unlocked lock at the top of the device. He finally looked at Coach, who stood there with the key in hand. “So, Kelvin. What’s it going to be?” Coach asked. “Just remember our arrangement, if you agree, I get to choose when and how long you stay caged. I could lock you up and throw away the key and leave you stuck in your cage. What’s it going to be, boy? Yes or No?” Kelvin’s mind reeled. This wasn’t the way he had seen things going, this was not what he had planned. He should just get up and walk out. This was crazy! Who would agree to get his dick locked up? “You would,” came a voice from a dark and forgotten place inside Kelvin, “Coach has given and is giving you everything you could’ve hoped for over the last week and half. Your life has gone from merely existing day to day to days filled with excitement and anticipation. Coach Foley has unlocked a new world for you and all he wants is for you to show you value that by locking away your own base needs.” Kelvin was sure he could feel each bead of sweat in his face. The voice continued, “Besi des, it’s not as if you’re really looking forward to the orgasm you have after sucking Coach off. It’s a nice benefit, but if you’re honest with yourself what fuels your anticipation is your desire to get Coach Foley off. To be the thing that he desires so much that he feeds you the essence of life straight from his balls.” Kelvin knew he was standing on the edge of a veritable abyss but knew what he had to do. “Go ahead Coach, lock it up.”

Maybe if I write this all down, I can maybe figure out why I did this. It all happened so fast. When I first started talking with Jordan on Grindr, I wouldn't have guessed that he was HIV positive. I know that you can't really tell but I just didn't expect such a hot guy to have HIV. It wasn't until our third date as we were walking through the French Quarter that Jordan revealed as much. Maybe it was because Jordan was so hot, or perhaps it was because I had had a boner for the previous half hour as I glanced at his bulge while we were walking and talking. For whatever the reason, I wasn't as shocked as I thought I would be. I wasn't as shocked as I thought I would be the first time I sucked off Jordan. And I wasn't shocked as I swallowed the big load delivered by his enviable, long and thick cock. So, I probably shouldn't have been shocked a couple of weeks later when I was laying in my bed face down as he was about to fuck me for the first time. He was so sweet and charming. He could have talked me into anything and he didn't even have to try and persuade me. It was two months of pent up desire: I HAD TO FEEL HIS DICK INSIDE ME, I wanted to scream. "Are you certain you don't want me to wear a condom?" he asked me. Okay, I guess it was more of a warning than a question. His question subtly reminded me he wasn't undetectable. He had explained that in switching meds his viral level was a "...little out of control." There was no reasoning with me, though, as I NEEDED him to fuck me, and I had to feel it raw. "Fuck me," was all I could manage to say in response. Before I knew it his tongue was in my hole and I was in heaven. And shortly thereafter his dick was slowly fighting its way into my tight hole. "Are you sure you want it?" he asked ever so gently. Only one response came to mind: "Fuck yes!" Jordan tried to reassure me or maybe persuade me. "We can stop at any point. Just say when you want me to stop." All I could focus on was the bliss of his thickness slowly plunging into me. I was somewhat surprised at how good it felt as in the past, even smaller cocks had hurt more. I suppose Jordan knew exactly how to fuck me. It was supposed to be this way, or so it seemed. Before I knew it, he was slowly pumping me all the way in and out. I can't explain how incredible it felt. In any event the experience was beyond intoxicating. Still, looking back I suppose I should have been shocked when Jordan seemed to transform. The gentle soft-spoken PhD student from Shreveport started to say some rather dark things in my ear. "I had a feeling you would like a poz dick fucking your ass." Somewhere in the back of my head, I knew this was a rather fucked up thing for him to say. But, I was too turned on to dispute him. And that only seemed to encourage him, "Yeah, take my poz dick in your tiny boyhole, you little slut." I felt kinda ashamed, and a little afraid hearing Jordan verbalize such notions. But, I was also turned on. And I never thought such deviance could arouse me so much. Before I knew it, I was encouraging him with each thrust. My feedback only seem to reinforce his darker tendencies. Only moments later, he past the point of all decency and conventional norms when he murmured softly into my ear "Each time I pump my dick into you, I'm taking a month of your life away from you." Then he slammed his dick into me harder than usual as if he wanted me to take extra notice. A few pumps later, he casually remarked "There go the rest of your 20s." In the back of my mind, I knew this was crazy. But, why then was I so turned on? A few moments later, he piston-fucked me relentlessly and then paused for a moment to comment "There went your 30s." I didn't quite get what he was saying until that point. "I'm fucking the life out of ou right now." I felt a sense of panic but the pleasure was still all-too-consuming. "Here go your forties," he said followed by ten deliberate jabs. The thrusts were unbelievably erotic though and the display of power he was showing me was persuasive. "You want more?" he asked as my mind raced to find some logic. I couldn't find it. "Yes, fuck my fifties away," I responded. Without a word he immediately complied. I didn't think he could hit me any deeper inside, but somehow his next series of jabbing thrusts hit a place deep inside me that I never experienced. I shrieked unexpectedly. But, found the pleasure still consumed me. My orgasm was mounting. I was confused, excited, terrified, but spell-bound. I didn't want him to stop. "You are getting closer and closer to death," he whispered into my ear and he jack-hammered me. I had no sensation of time as he jackhammered my hole. I had never before been so rock hard. And my ass felt incredible full of his cock. Then he announced "You are nearing your eighties now. I don't think you're gonna make it much pass 100." It was only then that logic managed to creep into my brain: I'm lettinng a poz guy fuck me. This is fucking crazy! Still I couldn't bring myself to object. "This poz dick is taking your last remaining years," he commented just before he started to moan and grunt, finally asking "Are you ready to die?!?" As I felt his cock stiffen even harder I nearly screamed "Fuck yeah, kill me with your cock!" His pace was frantic, and I was about to shoot my load any moment. "Get ... unh .. read .. for .. oblivion!!" I felt his hands grab my neck and he squeezed unbelievably hard. What the fuck? "Hey!" I tried to yell, but his clasp around my neck tightened and I found I couldn't make a sound. I was dizzy and light-headed. Maybe all the blood was going to my cock? I was barely conscious as felt his dick erupt inside me, but, just as Jordan unloaded in my hole I realized I was also shooting my jizz. I tried to catch my breath, but then everything went black. I woke up three hours later to a splitting headache. Jordan was gone and my ass was very sore. Had Jordan choked me to the point of causing me to pass out? What the hell just happened? That was two weeks ago. Jordan hasn't answered my phone calls or texts since then. What the fuck?!

Lots of background since I plan this to be at least 4 or 5 parts. THE INITIATION High school had finally started getting better for Kelvin. It had just taken until February of his senior year for him to finally feel like things were finally going his way. His recent early acceptance to Columbia and his dreams of getting out of the small town in Upstate New York seemed to be unfolding for him exactly as he had hoped – something that never seemed to happen for Kelvin. His freshman year at Union-Endicott High School had been a rough one. Moving from a small elementary and middle school to a school with over 500 people in his grade was overwhelming for Kelvin. Kelvin had never been particularly social and quite introverted. He had always been at the head of his class academically but was never really part of the geek clique. He wasn’t a jock, in the band, an artist or any of the other dozen of groups that made up the classic high school social hierarchy. Kelvin was a guy without a country, so to speak and while he was occasionally lonely, he was actually usually quite comfortable being on his own. Any semblance of a normal freshman year died when in the spring his mother was diagnosed with cancer and by the start of summer his mother was gone. Losing his mother was difficult for Kelvin. She had been the one person he always felt he could talk to and who would listen without judgment. His father had always been somewhat disconnected from Kelvin. His father was a former high school A-lister, playing football and baseball and being good enough to make All-State through most of high school. Kelvin wasn’t exactly a disappointment, but he and his father just didn’t seem to have anything in common. Kevin’s father also tended to disappear after coming home from work using his homemade beer to drown the mundanity of his life. His father was never quite drunk, just very distant. After his mother’s death, his father seemed to almost completely disappear from his life except for dinners and occasional evenings together spent in relative quiet. Kelvin’s sophomore year, as could be predicted, was essentially a blur. With his mother’s death and his father’s self-imposed absence, Kelvin dove into his academics pushing himself even harder. Books became his escape and Kelvin’s world shrank to his home and his classes at school. In a rare incident of insight, Kelvin’s father pulled Kelvin aside toward the end of his sophomore. “Kelvin, I know things have been rough since your mom died,” he began, “but I’m concerned that all this focus on school is not good for you.” Kelvin shrugged in response. Kelvin’s father continued, “I think you need to get out and do something physical, so I signed you up for training at Scott’s Gym. Hopefully, this will help get you out a little bit more.” Kelvin nodded and sighed. And with that Kelvin began working out at least 5 times a week. After a few months, Kelvin’s dad didn’t think Kelvin was putting on enough muscle. One day, when Kelvin was ready to head to the gym his father pulled him aside into the bathroom. “Hey, I know you’ve been working hard and I want you to feel like you’re getting results. When I was in school we’d use a little something extra to help build a bit more muscle. Here,” his father pulled out a needle, “let me see your upper thigh.” Kelvin rolled up his shorts and his father stabbed the needle deep into his muscle, injecting Kelvin with the thick liquid. Smiling after the injection, Kelvin’s dad said, “There. We’ll start cycling you and see if we can’t get you some results you can really see and be proud of.” Kelvin knew the steroids could eventually cause problems but his dad had seemed so happy that he had finally found a way to connect with his son, that he didn’t have the heart to object. Through the rest of his sophomore and junior years Kelvin cycled on steroids and his body grew in both shape and definition. Kelvin knew things had changed, he could obviously see the changes himself, and also noticed how instead of being completely invisible he began turning heads of the girls at school which made him uncomfortable. The steroids had not only added bulk to his muscles but had two other effects Kelvin had not considered. The first was that by the end of Kelvin’s junior year instead of the light fuzzy treasure trail and chest that many of his classmates had, Kelvin was sporting a dense trail of fur from his crotch up to his chest which was also becoming thick with fur. Although his father smiled and said he was turning into a ‘real man’, Kelvin was self-conscious of the changes and tried to avoid showers after gym with his classmates. His arms and legs were equally hirsute and every afternoon he was sporting a 5 o’clock shadow. The second effect wasn’t as noticeable to others, but Kelvin was acutely aware of it. The extra testosterone and androgens flowing through his bloodstream had turned a normally horny teenager into a supreme horn dog. Kelvin spent much of his evenings online downloading and consuming porn. He found himself whacking off three, four sometimes five times a day to keep his urges in check. Kelvin also realized that while he initially had been downloading straight porn, he was now spending all of his time on gay porn sites. Kelvin had not given much thought to his sexuality, he had been too busy burying himself in school, especially after his mother died. Kelvin’s favorite videos were the ones where an older, furry, bearish guy got blown by a younger, but also furry otter or cub. He spent hours spilling load after load as he watched and dreamed of servicing an older, moaning, hot furry guy while gently rubbing the young guys head and murmuring out things like, “Yeah, work that dick. Show me that you want my load.” Kelvin always ended the movies after that scene because he knew that the next one would be the otter or cub getting fucked and while part of him found it exciting he just couldn’t see himself ever letting someone do that to him. Kelvin’s senior year started off unremarkably enough. By this time he had settled on going away for school, hopefully to Columbia where he’d have access to New York City and could leave small town Endicott behind. He could remake himself into whomever he wanted. No one would know him and it was a chance to start completely over if he wanted. Fall flew by and college application deadlines came and went. By the start of winter break, Kelvin was eager for the New Year and news about Columbia. He’d also told his father he was no longer interested in his regimen of enhancers but agreed to continue to hit the gym. And now, here he was, recently 18 and accepted to Columbia for the fall and the promise of a new life was just a few months away. His battle against the inevitable 5 o’clock shadow had led him to abandon all attempts at being cleaned shaven. Instead, he opted for leaving a day or two’s growth on his face – not quite a beard, but a short, neat patch of hair. Since his freshman year, Kevin had grown in height to about 5’10” and 195 pounds of muscle. His icy blue eyes stood out from his dirty blonde head of hair and the darker hair of his beard and body. The day after Kelvin had received his acceptance letter he was showering after gym class. He had waited until after his classmates had finished, as usual, since he was still conscientious of the differences between his and his classmates’ bodies. He was letting his mind wander about the freedoms he’d experience at Columbia, including maybe the chance to present himself on his knees to a hot older guy. His dick started to harden at the thought and Kelvin smiled. Suddenly, he heard a cough behind him and turned quickly – forgetting his half hardened dick was lifting into the air. “Hey, Kelvin!” It was Coach Foley, his gym teacher for the past two years. “I heard you got some good news the other day.” Kelvin gulped and felt the blood rush from his face. Coach Foley was about 35 years old and a former collegiate soccer player. He was perhaps a couple inches taller than Kelvin but not nearly as massive. Coach Foley had retained the upper body of his soccer player form but also had some of the softness that occurs as guys get older but still work out. His legs were solid unlike the softness of his upper body. Just looking at them, were convincing enough to believe that he was still actively running and kicking soccer balls daily. His gym shorts left little to the imagination, a good sized bulge forming in the front indicating either ample meat, potatoes or both. Coach’s hoodie was zipped up about 3/4 ‘s of the way and thick black hair pushed its way out all the way to just below his neck. His face sported a cheesy pornstache which looked oddly appropriate for him. Coach smiled as he noticed Kelvin assessing him. “Good,” he thought, “boy’s definitely showing some interest. I’m thinking this is going to go exactly as I planned.” Coach flexed his dick, tenting his shorts briefly, and watched Kelvin’s eyes get bigger while chuckling to himself. “I know things have been tough for you the last few years and just wanted to let you know how great it is that Columbia knows what a great catch you are.” “Uh, thanks, Coach Foley,” Kelvin stammered. Despite his embarrassment at getting caught staring, his dick refused to get the message to stand down. In fact, at the sight of coach’s dick suddenly tenting out his shorts, Kelvin felt his dick fill with even more blood and move from a downward position to nearly horizontal. Kelvin had always considered himself pretty normal in the cock department. Compared to the videos he watched Kelvin wasn’t exactly huge. Topping out at just shy of 8” long and about 6” thick he wasn’t nearly as big as the guys in the video. Coach Foley, appearing to ignore Kelvin’s obvious discomfort and pelvic reactions, continued on. “What classes do you have this afternoon? I’ve got the last two periods off for planning and would love for you to come by and we can celebrate your good news. And, of course, your recent birthday.” Coach smiled. Eighteen. The magic number. He’d been waiting all fall semester for the New Year and the opportunities it might bring. “Ummm, I’ve got AP physics and AP English, but my last two periods are study halls since I’m a year ahead in History and don’t have to take any more,” Kelvin responded. Coach nodded, but he had already known the answer. He had checked Kelvin’s schedule for the spring and had traded with another coach so that he’d have back-to-back periods that matched Kelvin’s schedule. “Good. Stop by my office on your way out and pick up your pass,” Coach said. “And oh, by the way, don’t worry, all young guys get boners whenever the wind blows the wrong way.” Laughing Coach Foley headed off into the locker room. Kelvin once again felt his face blanch and turned to make sure his now engorged cock was out of sight. Kelvin quickly washed off and headed to the locker room, making sure he got a dousing of cold water in a failed attempt to bring his dick to heel. Coach Foley watched Kelvin finish cleaning off. Coach’s dick popped up again tenting out his shorts as he watched Kelvin bend over to wash his legs. Coach couldn’t quite see it, but he could imagine Kelvin’s pink, virgin butt hole amid the furry crack just aching to be cracked opened. As Kelvin finished up Coach Foley headed back to his office. He quickly filled out Kelvin’s pass and handed it to him as he passed by. “Looking forward to helping you celebrate. See you in a couple hours.” Kelvin nodded, smiled and headed out of the locker room. As Kelvin walked away Coach smiled to himself. Looks as if he had timed things just about right. Stopping his meds right after the New Year, he figured his viral load had grown exponentially and was approaching maximum toxicity. Sure it was a risk, stopping his meds every year, but it was his duty to pass on his viral RNA to the next generation of worthy recipients. Unlike others he knew, Coach Foley was interested in quality and not quantity of conversions. Sure he could rough his boys up with a toothbrush or scratch their insides with lengthened nails to help the virus penetrate and take hold of their bodies. Coach thought of himself as a purist, he believed that those worthy of the virus would accept it and wouldn’t need the help of a toothbrush or nail. A worthy individual’s body would welcome the virus and let it in. The virus just needed the time to figure out if the host would be worthy. For the last 5 years, Coach Foley had watched and chosen a senior he thought was worthy of the honor of being infected. Infection meant never having to worry about raw sex, the way men should enjoy it. It meant a release to seek out other men’s DNA and to spread it far and wide. Out of the last five years, two of his choices had been worthy. His first and second choices had not taken. While they had been fun fucks, the virus had rejected him. His first success, David, had converted within a couple weeks of his first insemination. He was now a Junior at UCLA and had let Coach know that he was helping to spread Coach’s virus all over Southern California. Zack, his choice the year after David, had also been found worthy. Over his spring break, Zack had been sick and Coach smiled as he thought of fuck flu raging through him. Sure enough, he had converted and was now at school at Old Miss where he was spreading Coach’s viral genes to drunk and closeted born again Christians. Last year had been a disappointment. After two years of worthy conversions, Tyler, despite repeated inseminations, sometimes three or four times a day had failed the test. Tyler had been a true cum whore taking as much cum as Coach could find him. It just showed that even the perfect whore may not be found worthy. It would have been nice if Tyler had been worthy, as a natural slut Coach could have counted on him spreading his seed far and wide. Things happen for a reason, he sighed, and thought about Kelvin heading off to Columbia, with Coach’s DNA swimming in his bodily fluid and smiled. He noticed a small drop of pre-cum form on the head of his cock as it poked from beneath is gym shorts. A good sign that Kelvin might very well be worthy. As Kelvin wandered off to lunch after gym, he replayed what had just happened. Coach Foley had always been nice to Kelvin and, in fact, he had known his father. But something was odd about his interaction with Coach Foley. Had he just imagined seeing Coach’s dick jump inside his shorts as Kelvin’s cock grew and he had caught Kelvin staring? No, Kelvin must have been imagining things. After all those videos, he knew it was all just wishful thinking. Coach was just being nice and it was good knowing that someone recognized Kelvin’s achievement. Kelvin’s own dad had not managed to grunt out more than a perfunctory “congratulations” before disappearing into the cellar and back to his homebrew. Kelvin smiled, yes it was good that someone had noticed and it was someone one he respected like Coach Foley made it even better. And a quiet voice deep within his groin agreed that it was good that someone hot like Coach Foley had noticed. Lunch and afternoon classes seemed to crawl by. Kelvin found himself fingering the hall pass in his pockets as each period came to an end. By the time 8th period came around the hall pass had been worn thin. As he took his seat his hand once again went to the pass. Some doubts entered his mind. “Should I go?” he asked himself. “What if I get another boner? What would Coach think of that?” He fiddled a few more minutes with pass until finally picking himself up from his seat and heading toward the front. “Yes?” Miss Padakula asked. Kelvin fumbled with the pass and gave it to her. “Lucky you,” she said as she signed it and handed it back to Kelvin. “I’d give just about anything to get out of here myself.” Kelvin nodded a headed out to the gym. Kelvin didn’t know why, but his heart was racing and he kept having to remind himself to slow down. It wasn’t a race but somehow his body wasn’t aware of that fact. He moved through the corridors and soon found himself in front of the locker room. He hesitated for a moment but then screwed up his courage and walked in. Coach Foley’s office was the back, out of the way. It wasn’t the kind of place you’d just wander into without actively looking for it. As Kelvin approached the office he saw Coach seated at his desk with his back to the door. Coach’s office was a pretty good size. Having a winning football team had its advantages. His office was decent sized, housing a small desk and chair as well as couch along one wall. There was a single door, now wide open, with a thin slit of a window that was covered with paper like most of the teachers did to prevent people from staring in or students from looking out toward freedom. Coach Foley had his legs propped up on one side of the desk. His gym shorts slipping down just enough to leave his upper thighs visible and the narrow band of a jack strap along the edge. “Hey, Coach Foley. Made it,” Kelvin declared obviously. Coach turned around and smiled at Kelvin’s attempt at small talk. “So you did. Come on in and have a seat. Just grabbing a Coke here. Let me get you one and we’ll have a toast.” Coach Foley reached over to a small fridge and pulled out two Cokes. He handed one to Kelvin as Kelvin made his way to the couch. Kelvin accepted the open bottle and sat on the couch. Holding the Coke in his lap and leaning slightly forward. Coach began, “So, let’s have a toast to Kelvin for his early acceptance to Columbia! I also heard you might be getting a scholarship?” “Yeah,” said Kelvin, “I actually have a full ride.” Kelvin smiled. He hadn’t said that aloud to anyone and realized how proud that made him feel. Coach could see the satisfaction on Kelvin’s face and continued. “Okay, so that deserves a double celebration! So, a double celebration means we chug our first ones and grab another. You ready?” asked Coach Foley a glint in his eye. “Okay, if those are the rules,” Kelvin smiled back. Coach raised his bottle and tapped the top of Kelvin’s bottle then brought it to his lips and began to chug. Kelvin raced to keep up and began downing his Coke. The soda had a bit of an odd taste which Kelvin noticed but rapidly was lost in the effort to get it all down in one gulp. Coach Foley finished first and Kelvin saw Coach watching intently as Kelvin finished. A crooked smile crossed Coach Foley’s face. “Good job! Let’s crack open another one. Sorry it’s not beer, but I don’t really want to get busted for getting an 18-year-old drunk,” Coach Foley explained. Get him drunk? No. Have him spun out on G? Hell, yeah. Coach Foley started chatting with Kelvin making small talk, asking about his plans, his classes, and his work-outs. As they talked over the next 15 minutes Kelvin was thinking how easy it was to talk with Coach Foley. Where he was nervous before he felt himself relaxing and settling into the conversation. As Coach Foley talked, Kelvin’s attention began to wander. He kept finding his eyes wandering to either Coach Foley’s half-zipped hoodie and the hairy chest beneath or slipping down to Coach’s shorts and the bulge there. Every so often Kelvin would catch himself staring and raise his eyes to meet Coach’s eyes. Each time he thought he caught the glimpse of another smile. He was also sure that each time his eyes wander to Coach Foley’s groin the bulge there grew in size. Finally, after several minutes, he was sure he could make out the outline of a thick shaft lengthening along Coach’s thigh. Kelvin answered all of Coach Foley’s questions and, in between, took gulps from his second Coke. As he finished his second Coke, Kelvin slid back into the couch and closed his eyes for a minute. Opening them, he saw Coach Foley adjusting himself and staring down at Kelvin. “So, Kelvin. Haven’t heard about you dating anyone. Got your eye on anyone?” Kelvin felt a big lump form in his throat and gulped it down. “I, uh, have been pretty busy with school so I don’t really have time for other things,” as he let his thought trail off. “Funny,” started Coach Foley, “I’ve noticed you checking me out. You like what you see?” Coach watched Kelvin’s face and the struggle that appeared to be going on. “It’s OK, man,” Coach continued “Some guys like guys and some like girls and some like both. I’m actually pretty flattered that a guy as hot as you would even look at a guy like me.” Kelvin’s heart raced and his stomach clenched. Coach appeared to notice his loss for words but continued, “Haven’t told anyone you’re gay yet, huh? Probably not even yourself.” Coach laughed lightly, “In fact, would it help for you to know that I’m also gay? And not only am I flattered you think I’m worth staring at, but I’ve been checking you out since you started in my class junior year.” Kelvin was torn. A voice inside him screamed for him to get up and walk out, that this was wrong and shouldn’t be happening. Another voice though smoothed over the warning and urged Kelvin to tell Coach what he was feeling, to jump on board and let Coach know the secret that he had been hiding from everyone, including himself. “Coach,” he started, “you’re right. I’m gay.” With those words a heavy weight seemed to lift from Kelvin and something inside him broke open. “God, I’ve been staring at you thinking how hot you are and how much I want to touch you and press up against your naked furry body.” Kelvin suddenly shut up realizing he may have gone too far. Coach got up and walked over to the couch, bending over to pull Kelvin to standing only inches from his own body. “Kelvin, tell me what you want. I know you’ve been waiting, I’ve seen it in your eyes.” As he said this his hand slipped to Kelvin’s jeans and the growing bulge that was there. Squeezing Kelvin’s growing cock tightly, he leaned in and whispered in Kelvin’s ear, “I know you want to feel my cock. Go ahead and grab it. You’ve never held another man’s cock have you?” Kelvin shook his head, still unable to speak. Kelvin’s hands went to Coach Foley’s waist and down into his gym shorts. He could feel Coach’s jock and the solid shaft within it that he had noticed earlier. “Let me get these off. I’m pretty sure they are only going to get in the way,” Coach said as he took a step back. He pulled down his zipper on the hoodie, removed and tossed it onto his chair. Next, he released his gym shorts which dropped to the floor leaving him naked except for the black jock strap that cradled his balls and restrained his thick burgeoning boner. He slid back up to Kelvin and grabbed both sides of his face lifting Kelvin’s eyes into his own. “Close your eyes and reach down for my cock,” Coach Foley murmured just inches from Kelvin’s face. As Kelvin shut his eyes and lowered his hand to Coach Foley’s groin he felt Coach’s hot breath on his face and felt Coach’s lips press against Kelvin’s as Kelvin’s hand slid down to wrap around Coach’s hard and thickened dick. Kelvin gasped slightly as Coach’s tongue probed against his lips and pressed past into his mouth. Coach’s pornstache was soft compared to Kelvin’s scruff. He could feel it brushing against him as Coach’s tongue explored every inch of Kelvin’s mouth. Kelvin let out a second gasp as he tried to wrap his hand around Coach’s cock. It was so thick his hand could barely get around it. Kelvin’s own dick jumped in anticipation and strained against his underwear and jeans. He could feel his balls ache as if his semen was boiling in his balls seeking desperate release. His shaft was growing rapidly, becoming engorged with blood. He fumbled as he worked Coach’s shaft feeling the thick mushroom head and the large piss slit which was oozing sticky pre-cum. With each exploration of Kelvin’s hands Coach pressed deeper into Kelvin’s hungry mouth wrestling his tongue into submission. As suddenly as it began, Coach pulled his face away from Kelvin still holding the sides of his face. “Good boy,” encouraged Coach Foley, “How did that feel?” Kelvin could only moan as his hands continued to explore every vein of Coach’s shaft and weighed his cum-laden balls in the cup of his hand. Coach took a step back and Kelvin’s hand fell in front of him. Coach Foley took in Kelvin from head to crotch and smiled. “Two things will make this better. First, you have too many clothes on. So lose ‘em. All of them. I want you naked in front of me. NOW.” The last word came out strong and as a command. Kelvin was overwhelmed. Every fiber of his body needed this and needed to do what Coach asked, no what Coach ordered him to do. He quickly lost his shirt and pants, only hesitating as he reached for his underwear. Coach Foley’s eyes, however, bored into his own and the command repeated in Kelvin’s head. NOW! Kelvin was now naked in front of Coach looking into Coach’s eyes which locked onto Kelvin’s. “Good. You can follow directions,” Coach stated matter-of-factly as he stepped forward. “Just listen and do what I say, Kelvin. I know how to make you feel good, feel needed. Right now I want you to bend down and take my nipple in your mouth.” Kelvin dutifully lowered his head finding the nipple with his lips. “Now, start sucking. Keep it up until I say otherwise. I want you nursing on Coach’s teat because that makes Coach rock hard.” Kelvin concentrated on Coach’s nipple, at first tonguing it gently. As he worked the nipple Coach pressed Kelvin’s head from behind forcing him to work the nipple deeper and harder. Kelvin felt Coach’s cock pulsing against his thigh with each suckling. “See, how Coach likes that?” he heard Coach ask. Kelvin could only slightly nod his head in response. After a few minutes Coach switched Kelvin to his other nipple to be serviced. Coach moaned as Kelvin worked the nipples. Coach’s dick seemed impossibly hard and large against Kevin’s thigh. Coach slowly pulled Kelvin from his nipple and stared into Kelvin who’s eye were glassy, a sign that his G-infused blood was in total control. Coach smiled and as Kelvin looked into his face he spat into Kelvin’s open mouth catching Kelvin by surprise. “Bitch, you’re mine,” he growled. “You’re my fucking cum dump from now on. Whether it’s spit or cum,” or other fluids in the future Coach thought wickedly, “you’ll swallow them and thank Coach for choosing you.” Kelvin nodded and licked his lips swallowing the last of Coach’s spit. “Good. Now that we have that understanding,” Coach began, “it’s time to start feeding you coach’s gift of cum. His DNA. The more cum Coach loads into you the more likely you are to continue to grow into a fucking man.” At that Coach grabbed both of Kelvin’s nipples and squeezed tightly. A shock of electricity shot through his nipples and down to his dick which had continued to throb and demand release causing it to press firmly against his belly. Coach pulled down on Kelvin’s nipples and Kelvin’s knees buckled. “Good boy. Down on your knees. Time to worship Coach’s meat with that cock sucking hole of yours. Once you get Coach all the way down that pretty little virgin throat of yours, he’s gonna dump a load of his DNA down your gullet.” Kelvin went to his knees and as he did Coach’s hands when to Kevin’s shoulders and guided him to the floor. Coach’s jock was inches from Kelvin’s face and he could smell the sweat from Coach’s balls. It made him a bit dizzy but he managed to focus on the bulging pouch in front of him. Coach’s hands went to his sides and lowered his jock freeing his thick cock and balls. Kelvin sat mesmerized. Coach’s dick was shorter than Kelvin’s probably just shy of 7” but it was thicker than he imagined. Coach’s shaft was at least 8” around and looked more like a Red Bull can than a dick. A large drop of pre-cum glistened at Coach’s piss slit. He could see shining residue coating the front of Coach’s jock, evidence of massive amounts of jizz that Coach had been leaking. Coach Foley’s balls hung low and were easily a double handful. With their size they promised a large load of cum when finally released and Kelvin, unconsciously, licked his lips with that final thought. “Start with the head, Kelvin. Open your jaw wide and take the head in. See how it tastes. You’ll need to try and relax, because once we get started, we won’t be stopping until my balls are against you chin and my head is swollen in your throat and ready to feed you your first load of Coach’s cum.” Kelvin’s eyes stayed glued to the monster dick in front of him. It seemed impossible that he would be able to swallow it. He leaned forward while Coach pushed his hips toward Kelvin and the head popped into Kelvin’s mouth. Kelvin could taste the salt and sweat of Coach’s head and it made his head swim. Once inside he could taste the pre-cum which had been coating Coach’s jock. Salty and slippery his tongue slid around the tip and spread the pre-cum through his mouth. He had always thought of cum as sticky but when mixed with the spit in his mouth it became slick and he could feel Coach’s head slide more easily within his jaw. Coach smiled. He could feel Kelvin’s tongue on his cock head and knew that he was exploring the benefits of pre-cum. As Kelvin seemed to adjust to Coach’s girth, Coach shifted his hips sliding his dick down another inch or so. Kelvin’s expression became slightly panicked but Coach placed his hand on the back of Kelvin's head and rubbed it slowly. “Remember,” said Coach, “relax your jaw and breathe through your nose. You’ve got a lot more to go and you need to make it easy on yourself.” He could feel Kelvin relax as he stroked his head and told him how good he was doing. Kelvin had unconsciously started sucking on Coach’s cock. Coach always had his boys start with the nipples and this was why. After working Coach’s nipples sucking on a cock was a natural progression. It also primed his boys for the signals that he would use for Kelvin to suck harder and deeper like he had with the nipples. Kelvin had the first couple inches in now, but the remaining 4” would be the real test. Bending over slightly and holding Kelvin’s head in place he reached for a small brown vial he had made sure was placed within reach. “Ok, Kelvin. So far you’re a prime dick sucker but in order to get Coach’s load we need to get the rest of this dick down your throat. When I put this vial under your nostril I want you to breathe in deeply. It may burn slightly, but keep it up for as long as you can.” Kelvin nodded as best he could with his mouth wrapped around Coach’s dick. Coach lowered the bottle with one hand and pressed his other hand’s finger against Kelvin’s other nostril. “Inhale now, deep as you can,” Coach ordered. Kelvin breathed in deep and the smell slammed into him like a freight train. He rode it out and continued to inhale as Coach had instructed. His head began to swim and he felt Coach switch the bottle to his other hand and plug his other nostril. Without a word, Kelvin again inhaled deeply for as long as he could. The rush was less intense now that he had felt it once but his head continued to swim. Coach repeated it once more in each nostril before setting the bottle down and placing his hands on the back of Kelvin’s head. Kelvin’s head was swimming and he felt as if he might black out. “Now we’ll see how much you want Coach’s load.” Coach gently and steadily pushed his hips forward and applied pressure to the back of Kelvin’s head forcing him further down the shaft. Coach knew that they were getting to the critical point when he felt the edges of Kelvin’s throat on his dick’s head. Gently he rubbed Kelvin’s head and whispered, “Take a deep breath and relax.” Kelvin took a deep breath and again his head swam. Coach pushed his hips toward Kelvin while also using his hands massaging the joint of his jaw on both sides. Steadily as his hips advanced, Coach also pushed Kelvin's head further down the monstrous shaft. At first, Coach could feel resistance as his cockhead pushed against the narrowed opening of Kelvin's throat. Coach Foley continued to thrust forward and work Kelvin’s jaw at its hinge with his fingers. Coach could see a small tear form in the corner of Kelvin’s eye and Coach knew Kelvin was doing his best. The sight of Kelvin straining to get Coach's mushroom head past the start of his throat, caused Coach’s dick to stiffen in anticipation. As it did, Coach felt the familiar ‘pop’ as his head slid out of Kelvin’s mouth and into his throat. The last two inches of Coach’s shaft slid easily into Kelvin’s maw once Coach’s cockhead was nestled in his throat. Coach smiled. Not even a single gag, Kelvin was good, maybe good enough to be worthy, but they had time for that and Kelvin still needed to finish this lesson. Kelvin had been straining to admit Coach’s head into his throat and after last the deep breath, there was a silent but noticeable pop, as his throat relaxed and Coach’s masive head slid smoothly into Kelvin's throat. As Coach Foley’s hips moved forward the head slipped further down his throat, and before he realized it, Coach’s balls were resting against his chin. Kelvin sighed and relaxed further as his throat snuggly embraced Coach’s mushroom head and the final couple of inches of the shaft. Coach stayed still allowing Kelvin to get used to the monstrous cock lodged in his throat. Again Coach reached for the brown vial and again Kelvin dutifully inhaled as if moved from one nostril to the other. The now familiar rush rolled over him. He felt completely relaxed and felt as if he could feel every vein of the shaft buried deep in him. Coach was smiling. Now came the fun part. Coach began rocking his hips back and forth while keeping a hold on Kelvin’s head. He felt his cockhead slide smoothly in Kelvin’s throat, enveloping him and smoothly sliding along Kelvin’s throat. As he became certain Kelvin was tolerating his small thrusts he made his thrusts longer and deeper. Kelvin came close to gagging a time or two but Coach’s hands rubbed at the joint in Kelvin’s jaw and the gagging stop as Kelvin relaxed. Kelvin’s throat was smooth and Coach knew that it wouldn’t be long until his first load was deep inside Kelvin but he wasn’t in a rush either, enjoying the steady tempo and building need to blow. Kelvin was completely lost in the flood of sensations. He could feel his throat as it massaged Coach’s head with each pelvic thrust and could feel his own dick stiffen. He moved his hand to grab his dick and began stroking himself, slowly at first but then becoming more frenetic as his balls ached to spew their load. Suddenly Coach’s hips stopped and Kelvin felt Coach smack the side of his head hard enough to get Kelvin’s attention. Kelvin immediately dropped his hands from his dick and sat motionless with Coach’s cock deep in his throat. “Focus on ME, Kelvin,” coached growled. “You’re my fuck toy and you need to show me you’re willing to work to get Coach’s cum. You’ll get your chance after I finish and only then. If you EVER cum before me, you’ll be out on your ass and will never get another drop of Coach’s cum. You understand?” A passing moment of fear raced through Kelvin’s mind at the thought of never feeling Coach inside him again. He nodded as best he could and folded his arms behind his back to help remove all temptation to grab his own dick. “Good,” growled Coach. “I’m glad we understand each other.” Once Kelvin’s hands were away Coach returned to thrusting his hips, increasing his tempo even more. Now without the distraction of his own dick, Kelvin’s attention focused in on the shaft penetrating his throat. The rest of him faded away and all he could feel was his throat and all he wanted was to show Coach how much he deserved that load of cum. As he focused in he realized that by flexing his throat he could tighten on the downstroke and release on the upstroke. As he experimented with this new found ability he heard Coach moan loudly. “Shit, Kelvin,” coached breathed heavily, “You’re a quick learner.” Kelvin felt Coach’s tempo increase and he worked his muscles to keep up. Coach’s breaths were short and rapid. “Fuck Kelvin, I’m about to shoot. You better make sure that every single drop goes down. Coach doesn’t want a single drop spilled.” Kelvin tried his best to make a noise indicating he understood. “Here it comes, bitch!” and Coach Foley roared out as his dick began to convulse. Kelvin could feel every wave as Coach’s cum flooded down the thick shaft and deep into Kelvin’s throat. At first, Kelvin thought he might choke but he pulled Coach’s head as far down into his throat as he could. Kelvin lost count after five spurts of cum slid down his throat. He felt almost like he was drowning. Coach’s cum was viscous and he could feel it sliding deep down inside him. Eventually, Coach’s thrust became less frenzied and Kelvin could feel the massive cock deflate slightly but still it filled his now cum lubricated throat. “Now that was a fucking blow job!” Coach exclaimed. “Hope that was a good load. It was at least 4 days’ worth.” Coach relaxed but left the head of his dick resting in Kelvin’s throat. “Now it’s your turn Kelvin. Show me exactly how much you enjoyed swallowing Coach’s load.” Kelvin hesitated at first remembering Coach’s previous warning but the aching of his dick and the tightness in his balls won out. Kelvin barely managed three strokes before he felt his balls lurch upward and felt spurt after spurt of cum land on the floor behind Coach Foley. “Yeah, we’ve got a shooter here,” Coach applauded. As his orgasm died down he looked at the wads of cum which covered the floor. Kelvin had never cum like that before nor had he ever spewed that much cum. Coach patted Kelvin’s head and slowly tilted his hips back allowing his cockhead to once again ‘pop’ past the narrow entry of Kelvin’s throat and slip out of his mouth leaving a trail of spent cum as it slid out. Coach grabbed Kelvin by the nipples, squeezing them tightly while pulling him up from his knees. Kelvin found himself face to face with Coach Foley who was grinning widely, obviously happy. Coach bent over and once again pressed his lips firmly against Kelvin’s and invading Kelvin’s mouth once again with his thick and powerful tongue. As they locked for several minutes he felt Coach’s hands reach behind him and squeeze Kelvin’s ass. Kelvin shivered slightly and Coach backed his tongue and lips away. “Nothing better than tasting my cum in your mouth, Kelvin. You managed to swallow that huge load and I’m pretty impressed.” Kelvin smiled at the compliment. As each of them fished for their clothes Coach said, “Now we need to discuss a few things. First, as we discussed, you’re now my fuck toy to use as I want, whenever I want. In return, you’ll get a regular diet of my cum to grow strong on.” Kelvin nodded. He couldn’t imagine ever not wanting to take another of Coach’s load. “Second,” continued Coach, your ass will be down here every 8th and 9th period from now until the end of the school year. I’ve written a note to your counselor stating that you’ll be taking weight training as an independent study course. That will ensure we have plenty of opportunities for you to get fed regularly.” Coach smiled. “And of course, once we’re both comfortable and need a little variety maybe we’ll work on busting that other cherry of yours.” A worried look passed over Kelvin’s face and he spoke softly, “Uh, I don’t want to piss you off Coach but I don’t think I’m much interested in getting fucked.” Kelvin dropped his eyes knowing that Coach could very well tell Kelvin to get his ass out. “Kelvin,” Coach sighed, “Let’s make a deal. We don’t do anything you’re uncomfortable with and will stick with what we both enjoy. If there comes a time, though, that you change your mind, I’m going to make you ask for it. Maybe even beg for it. And like our previous deal, once you agree, your ass will literally be mine to use. Deal?” Coach Foley saw a look of relief pass over Kelvin’s face. “Sure Coach,” said Kelvin, “That’s a deal I can live up to.” Coach smiled as Kelvin picked up his clothes and headed out into the locker room for a quick shower and to get dressed. It was a deal Coach could live with too. Kelvin was going to make this a challenge and Coach loved a challenge. Even with a high viral load, Coach wasn’t likely to get enough cum deep enough into Kelvin during just oral sex to see if he was worthy of Coach’s virus. He’d have to make sure that by June he had enough cum swimming inside Kelvin’s guts to determine if he was worthy. Already this looked like this could be a challenge. But Coach always liked challenges and he always played to win.

I got a message from an 18 year old black kid who fucks me now and then, but always raw. (He said on our first meeting he didn't like condoms so we never used them.) We used to do it in his house, but he still lives with his parents. One night they came home while he was fucking me and I had to hide in his room until I could get the hell out of the house -- but that's a story for a different occasion! (He still made me get him off before I left.) Since that night we've had to do it in my car, while I've been parked on a street in the 'hood full of burned out houses. Tuesday night was like our previous encounters. I picked him up at the bus stop as he got off from work and we drove to a deserted street where I parked on a deserted street. We both climbed into the back seat and he pulled his pants down. He was already hard so I got busy sucking him. I took the opportunity to get my pants pulled down a bit to expose my ass, hoping he would be interested in that. I licked and sucked on his dick and balls, when he said "I want to nut in your mouth." I had been hoping he would blow his load in my ass, but however and wherever he wanted to get off was fine with me. As I sucked him, he kept commenting about how he kept getting close but couldn't cum. Finally he directed me to get my ass up so he could fuck it. I squirted some lube on my hole, and he lined his bare cock up with my hole and slid it in. He nailed my hole for maybe five minutes before going balls deep and firing off a load inside me. As he sat back down to catch his breath, I grabbed a napkin and wiped the lube off his dick. In doing so I managed to squeeze a big drop of cum out of his dick which I licked off his dick head. Afterwards we got back in front and I drove him to his house. Now I'm waiting for the next time he'll want to get off in my ass.

He said he loved me… but he lied! (Part 4) Before dressing up I used some toilet paper to wipe my dripping cunt. “Damn…. how did this happen?” I whispered to myself. This was crazy – my head leaned against the wall and I couldn’t help but to finger myself. Somehow I felt like a slut. Taking two dicks up my ass from guys I never met before. But then I thought about Josh - beautiful… handsome looking Josh. I smiled away dreamingly. This night, when our eyes met for the first time, there was magic in the air. I didn’t want to lose the chance in building up a solid relationship to this stunning guy. Everyone was drooling, just looking at him. But tonight he chose me and I wouldn’t let him down. I had done all the things he asked me to and even more. Still I felt somehow cheap and common and I was scared his friends would tell him I enjoyed their cocks. When I left the stall I almost crashed into another guy who wanted to use the toilet. He smiled at me and asked if I would want to taste his dick, but I sort of got back to my senses and shook my head. First I recognized his respectable bulge, but then I saw a friendship ring on his finger. I had the best boyfriend ever, I didn’t need this trash. He was probably cheating his boyfriend. Disgusting….. So I went back to our table, but when I reached it - Josh was sitting there with his friends and another blonde twink, who actually rubbed my boyfriends bulge out the in the open. I was shocked. Josh saw me from afar and waved at me. I moved closer but couldn’t say a word. All I could do was looking at the twink’s hand giving my boyfriend a cock massage through his jeans fabric. Josh told me to sit down next to him. I followed his instruction and got a perfect view of the things happening. My face was frozen. I felt Josh putting his arm around my shoulders, but that didn’t stop the blonde bitch to touch my boyfriend’s dick. The other guys smirked all over their faces. “Listen Buddy - I will be with you in a few minutes. Drink something to warm you up. Next stop is banging your hole …..” he gave me a horny wink with his eyes and then he got up and took this guy by the hand, leading him to the back room areas. Shortly before disappearing, I observed Josh even squeezing the twink’s butt before passing a door. “Where… who… where is he going. Who was this guy, touching Josh? “I asked almost sobbing. “Don’t worry about this bitch. It is just… an ex boyfriend” somebody lied to me. “An ex… and Josh let him touch him this way?” I asked sadly. “You know how it is. If someone is holding on and the other one lets go” Josh’s friends explained. It wasn’t an ex boyfriend though. It was simply another twink whoring around, but I didn’t know that. “He doesn’t give shit about this guy. He wants to be with you” they tried to convince me, but I was almost traumatized. “Josh is a nice guy. I know him. He will look for a quiet and dark corner and there he will hammer this guy, to make him understand, that he is nothing but a cunt to him. He loves you and just wanted to avoid a scene….” they tried comforting me. “Believe me - he will be back with you soon. He knows you are precious and he won’t miss the chance to get you ‘real’ good” they laughed. I felt a bit better now. For a moment I had seen all my dreams shatter, but I had faith in Josh and I believed his best friends. They knew Josh so well…. “So…..?” Someone asked me. “So what?” I looked around at the assembled group. “Don’t you move under the table again?” another guy asked in disbelieve. “I am thirsty…..” I objected. “Nothing you can’t get under the table…..” was the command I received. And so I slid under the table almost naturally and sat there asking the guys to order me a coke. “No coke available…. but you can get recycled beer” someone suggested. ‘Recycled beer...?’ I asked myself, when all of the sudden all the guys opened their pants and I looked around to see five dicks pointing at me….. “Oh nooooo……” I begged them. “You got ten seconds time to chose a dick. If you don’t chose one, we will piss on you.” they threatened me. “You can’t do this to me” I almost shouted and tried to emerge from under the table, but was kicked back. “Ten seconds and counting…” they snarled. I grabbed one dick and took it into my mouth….. waiting for my thirst to be quenched.

Went to steamworks Chicago last night. Ass up, door open, 5 loads.

Gotta admit tina piss is hectic but soo hot... love being a personal toilet for guys too - love being pissed on, but best is an awesome shower, fully clothed, and on a bed... I love being soaked, and having everything around me soaked too!

Inspiration for Jay & Chris

Ive had a few experiences with couples. I played with one couple in particular on several occasions and it was good. They were a mixed race couple (black and white) and had a nice place with a pool, hot tub and tv thet covered an entire wall. The white guy had the larger cock and only liked to get sucked, the black guy loved to fuck and also had a nice cock. The black guy was also fond of kissing. I'm a really picky kisser, not into having my face inhaled or lots of spit or frenzied tongue probing. I haven't found many guys who I enjoyed kissing, but this guy was an awesome kisser, we had great chemistry. Typically we'd start out in the hot tub and end up on a sofa in their theater with the white guy sitting legs spread while I went down on him and his partner would watch some and end up behind me and slide in doggie style. It was always nice and rhythmic sex... kinda miss them since I moved.

Well then I say hold out until you get the bug gift from a complete stranger and then go home and fuck your boyfriends brains out and deposit your secret gift into your boyfriend.

I think there is no difference between the "bitch" and the "fag" categories. When a guy offers up his pussy to be used by another man, he is both that man's bitch and fag and will do anything to get cock and sperm.

Part 2. The full moon and twinkling stars illuminate our way to the Gents which is all in darkness, has no doors so is just a straight forward walk in, modesty wall and as we turn the corner into the urinal area the strong smell of stale piss wafts over me and my cock throbs in my pants. My eyes adjust and I can just about make out the outline of 7 or 8 men partially visible by moonlight streaming through a slot of a window high up on the wall. There is no talking just a couple of guys making out and the others with their cocks out wanking. I push Andrew past a few guys and know his fate is sealed as I undo his jeans button and lower the zipper. My fiancé’s urgent rock hard cock proudly juts out and I automatically bend forward, open my mouth wide and to take him to the root with fabric and pubes pressed to my nose. Immediately hands are all over Andrew as his trousers and tighty whitey briefs fall around his ankles. I stand up, wriggle down my trackie bottoms and push Andrew down to take care of my rock-hard cock by shoving it down Andrew's throat in one go, choking him with every thrust. The moon light highlights the tears in his eyes as he gurgles and struggles for breath but is quickly distracted is the men’s wear guy Scott from the clinic was the first to manoeuvre behind Andrew and I watch as he looks directly into my eyes, put a finger to his mouth and slowly sucks it in and equally slowly pushes out. I can see saliva glistening all over his finger as passes that finger down outta sight an obviously rams it knuckle deep in Andrew’s hole. Amid the silence of the forest you can hear from round my thick uncut 7” cock a sharp intake of breath and as I look down into his face I see in Andrew’s eyes that he’s begging for more as Scott’s finger or fingers saw in and out of my boy’s cunt. From the darkness, I make out the muscly shape of a man I presume to be the other guy from the clinic, Adam, who kneels down on the filthy floor and starts to lap at Scott’s fingers making sure Andrew’s hole is lubed for action. My man pulls off my throbbing cock just in time to prevent me from cumming…”Awwwe” he says squirming around on the fingers deep inside his hole, “fuck mate let up eh, your fingers hurt, it feels like you are scratching and ripping my insides to pieces.” From stumbling across the Raw Top website a few months ago, creating an account, logging on to read all the conversion stories I knew all too well what was happening and why. Scott smirks, “If you in need something else in there, then tell me you want me to breed your cunt”. “Breed me sir” Andrew says whimpering between Scott ravaging his cunt with his fingers as I push his head down on to my cock again thrusting harder each time and made sure he’s all the way down to my balls. At the same time, Scott pulls himself upright spreads Andrew’s cheeks apart and rests his 9” but thankfully thin hard cock in his crack. As I reposition myself so I can see over Andrew’s back for a better view, so does Scott…just enough for the moonlight to show off a biohazard tattoo to the right and a scorpion to the left at the base of his cock letting me know, if I allow him to fuck my boy, it will be Poz sperm spewing into his guts. I can’t help but stare at the tattoos and involuntarily, almost in a trance, nod my approval. Scott rubs the circumcised exposed head around Andrew’s hole no doubt dribbling diseased precum at the entrance and next I see him shuffle ever so slightly forwards and backward teasing my boys hole. I strain forwards for a better look and see that mushroom head nudge in and then ease out pulling Andrews arse lips in and out with his movements as their vice like grip refuses to let this poisoned rod go. Other than my heart pounding in my chest and Andrew’s warm inviting mouth around my cock I am mesmerized as Scott nods and in one hard thrust slams his cock into him balls deep and begins a piston pump fucking my man as I stare down at Andrew and instinctively pinch his nose to close off his air supply, “let’s put on a show” I say as we get this full on spit roast going with Andrew taking it hard both ends. The lack of air, combined with what was happen had Andrew feeling a little dizzy and me too as Adam whispers in my ear. “He looks like he loves being used” “Yeah he’s my cumpdump alright” I reply “And will he know everyone here is positive?” Adam asks “I won’t be telling him. He loves bareback though” I reply. “OK you two ramp up your little show for us and we’ll get the party started” announces Adam. This prompts Scott to become verbal as Andrew get pounded from both ends. “You ready boy for your breeding…getting ready to knock you up” as Andrew affirms with a grunt as tears and snot run down his face…” for a second time, you see I cum multiple times and have already dumped one dirty load in your guts.” Andrew is concentrating so hard as he bounces around keeping my cock down his throat and the incessant pounding form Scott that I don’t think he comprehends the meaning of “dirty load”.

Part 1. Three months on from our slutty holiday where my hunky 21-year-old fiancé Andrew took 7 anon raw cocks in a week we decided perhaps it would be best to get tested, so here we are at the clinic to pick up our test results. I got the all clear from the doctor, a lecture on safe sex and to think long and hard about joining the latest Prep trials…As I join the waiting area Andrew is in deep conversation with a cute guy his age whom I recognised from the men’s wear section of the major store in town and a man-mountain tattooed, pierced and muscly builder type. They all had their phones out and appear to be exchanging numbers. “All clear, still negative” I say as I sit down next to Andrew and give his thigh a squeeze, but before he can speak his name is called out and off he goes. I can’t help but overhear the two guys’ overly loud conversation…was it intentionally so for me to hear…just what had Andrew told them? “Yeah Roudham Heath Rest Stop is the place to go tonight if that guy wants to get knocked up eh Scott.” “Yep, you’re right Adam and I know just the guys to do it!” I squirm in my seat and adjust my cock as it grew hard, the guys lookmy way with shit eating grins all over their faces…they nod to me and wink, “see you there?” I must be turning bright red as I feel flush but my mind is racing ahead and know if I want to get Andrew pozzed up here was the ideal opportunity so nodded “YES” as I flip open my phone, jump on BBRTS and type in Roundham Heath. When I look up Andrew is stood in front of me, “Let’s go” he says “I don’t need a lecture on Prep and the dangers of anything other than safe sex.” And as we leave I cannot help but notice my fiancé is looking over his shoulder at the two guys. On the drive home, we discuss our Negative test results and what we would have done had it been different. “would it have been so bad if it had been Poz? ‘Coz then we could fuck who we like and just take a few pills each day if what the doc says is true, that it will be something else that kills us and not HIV.” I can see just by talking about being Poz is a turn on as Andrew is rubbing his crotch kneading his cock to hardness and silently I vow to go out on the hunt for some random anon action tonight. It’s nine pm now and having showered and cleaned out we pull into the Rounham Heath Rest Stop off the main road with the toilet block nestling between the fir tree forest and already there are a good number of cars and trucks there, waiting.

I felt the head of his cock touch my hole and felt my hole begin to suck it inside. I felt my hole stretching and pressure but no pain. But I didn’t care if he ripped my bowels and my belly wide open, I wanted his cock in me. I thrust my ass upwards as his cock slipped inside me. Daddy continued to push slowly until he was fully inside. Then he slowly withdrew completely. I looked up at him but could not seem to focus my vision. I heard Daddy say “Give me another piece”, then felt a burning feeling in my hole again. Then I sensed someone pushing something against my nostril and recognized the familiar smell of poppers. I inhaled deeply. I felt the vacuum of my hole suck Daddy’s cock deep inside me, and felt it going in and out. I felt myself floating and my hole sucking in anything and everything. I don’t know how much time passed, but slowly I began to be aware of my surroundings. Looking up I saw Daddy’s face dripping with a few beads of sweat. I saw a few wet spots on his T-shirt indicating that he was sweating. I felt him begin to pick up his pace as he reached down and grabbed the bottom of his T-shirt pulling it over his head. I felt Jimbo put the poppers under my nose as I looked at Daddy. There around his right pierced nipple was a 6” wide red and black bio-hazard tattoo. I felt Jimbo move the water bottle of poppers to my other nostril and pinch me closed as I took another huge hit. My eyes shifted to Daddy’s left pierced nipple with a red and black scorpion tattoo above it. I felt Daddy picking up the pace. I didn’t need to be asked. I heard myself blurting out loudly, “Daddy fill my guts with your Poz cum!!!!!”. I felt him push deep and stop his thrusting as I felt something warm and soothing filling my insides. As he withdrew his cock from my hole, I felt an emptiness. “Please Daddy, fuck me again.”. As I looked around I saw three tripods with cameras on them positioned around the room. I also saw Jimbo had one in his hand that he was setting down on the desk. I noticed that Jimbo was now also totally nude and as he set the camera down and turned I got a good look at his cock. It had to be 11” cut, long and thick, but not quite as thick as Daddy’s. He got onto the bed, kneeling next to me so that I could reach out and touch his cock. I stared at it as I slowly stroked it and it began to grow hard. I rubbed my finger over the beautiful head on it. I felt something on both the bottom and the top of the head. It felt like a little depression or hole. As I played with it, I felt Daddy’s fingers enter my cum filled hole and then felt something scratch the inside and then I began to feel a little burn and a warmth inside. “I just gave you another shard”, Daddy said. Daddy’s voice distracted me for a moment and as I looked away from Jimbo’s cock, I saw the color red flash by briefly as I turned my head. Turning my head back to see what it was, I saw a red and black scorpion tattoo just like Daddy’s above Jimbo’s left nipple. As my gaze locked on it, I head Daddy’s voice again. “Do you like Jimbo’s tattoo? He is one of my boys. I go on and off my meds, usually 3 months on them and then 3 months off. Right now I have been off them for about 2 months and my viral load is climbing. A year ago I first fucked Jimbo and he converted, so he carries Daddy’s strain. He has not started any meds yet, so his viral load is through the roof. You want Jimbo’s cock and load in you don’t you boy?”. As his words sunk into my mind I felt my cock bobbing up and down and my hole began feeling like a vacuum cleaner revving up wanting to suck in anything that came near it. I looked over at Jimbo’s cock and saw him screwing a shiny silver thing into his cock head. I felt my water bottle of poppers next to me and grabbed it, removing the top and shoving it up my nostril taking huge hits. As I felt the rush begin I saw the pointed spikes protruding from the top and bottom of Jimbo’s cock head. My cock bobbed up and down wildly as I yelled out,” Get that mother fucking monster cock up my ass! Tear my asshole and insides up with your spikes! Fill me with your toxic cum and knock me up!”. As Jimbo climbed off the bed and took up a position at the foot of it between my thighs I watched Daddy take what looked like a gas mask out of the duffel bag and then open a new bottle of poppers and pour a bunch of it all over the filters on the mask. Looking back at Jimbo I saw him putting lube on his cock, stroking it to full hardness, the two silver points glistening in the light. Then I watched as he sprinkled some white powder from a clear plastic bag on it. He stepped forward and lifted my legs up and I felt the tip of his head at my hole. My hole began sucking trying to draw it inside as I felt Daddy place the mask over my nose and mouth and telling me to inhale. I began taking deep breaths feeling the popper vapors fill every inch of my lungs. One, two, three hits. I felt something huge and scratchy going into my hole and slowly up my ass as my eyes rolled back into my head and I passed out.

OK so since this was done in smaller chapters of sorts here is the whole story to date as one long article so you don't have to lose your hard on scanning through the pages Monday, Day 1 I waved goodbye to my wife as she drove off to spend 2 weeks with her sister at some spa thing. She dose these often and I always end up enjoying myself when she does. First just because it is healthy for couples to spend some time apart but also because it lets me do some stuff I would rather she not know about. See even though I love my wife, and I consider myself straight, I have a secret. Every now and then I login in to one of the gay sites, get out some lube and my poppers, strip down to a jock and search for guys to have phone sex with. I would edge myself for hours until I couldn’t hold back anymore. I know a lot of build up for something pretty tame but hey we all have our quirks. Plus I figure it is the safest version of cheating on her I can do. I mean it isn’t like I am going to catch anything from my hand. After she left I went back inside the house and finished getting ready for work, just as I was about to leave a kinky thought popped in my head and I ran upstairs. Stripping of my suit pants and boxer briefs I grabbed my jock from the drawer and slide into it. I love the way the black Bike jock framed my ass. My Polish, Irish mix looks great in black, the pale skin and dark black dense body hair just looks great. My cock gave a slight twitch at my kinky thought but before I let it go too far I got dressed and head out. All day long I felt that jock hugging my ass and the tight pouch pressing my cock and ball tight against my body. Ended up having to take a quick bathroom break more than once since I could feel the precum dripping between my legs and over my ass, felt super slick while I was walking. Finally the end of the day came and I started home from work. The constant stimulation all day made me really horny and all I could think about. I just wanted to get home strip down and find some guys for some phone edging. I got home and as I was getting out of my car I saw my neighbor and waved hello, we are decent neighbors kind of friendly we do the usual invite each other to parties things. Him and his husband moved in about 3 year ago and they are a sweet couple.. As soon as I got inside I started ripping off my clothes off and throwing them everywhere, fuck it no one home but me to bitch about it so what do I care. Stripped to my jock I made my way to the garage where we have a second fridge and where I hide my poppers. I love the feel of walking around like this, the garage just smells amazing. I feel a little self-conscious since there are windows but also kind of like the idea that I might be caught. I open the fridge and grab my Berlin XXX and that though occurs to me again. I hesitate only a moment before I twist the cap and take a sniff, then another, and another, and finally one last one. The flush comes over me and I breathe deep. The smell of the garage, gas, wood, a little musty and my own body overwhelm me. Plus the idea of being watch also makes my cock twitch. Before I can change my mind I lay down on the dirty floor and start working my nipples. The popper rush flooding my senses and making me moan. My hand wanders down and grabs my cock. I pull the pouch aside and it sticks straight up from my dense bush. 7 inches uncut with lots of foreskin and dripping precum. I moan as my hand begins to jack it . MY arm come up behind my head and the scent of my pits enters my nostrils. I grab the bottle and take 2 more hits. Working my cock and moaning. Fuck this si so hot. Mostly naked on the filthy garage floor, all the little smells, my ass on the cold concrete. Normally I would edge but I just want to shoot my load so bad. 4 more hits and I can’t help it. The sweat in dripping off me as I fuck my hand, I run my hand through my chest hair and start to lick the salt mix. It tastes so good. I am getting closer. I can feel myself getting to the point of no return, I reach over to grab the popper bottle and just as I am about to take another hit I hear a knock at the front door. Startled I immediately stop stroking and cap the bottle. Shoving my dripping cock back in my jock strap I look around for what to do with the poppers. I settle on shoving them in the pouch next to my cock and make my way to the front of the house. I grab some running shorts from the laundry room on the way and a tank top throwing them on quickly. Still a little sweaty I open the door and see my neighbor standing there dressed in some running gear. “Hey I saw the wife leave and figured you might be lonely on your first day, figured I would invite you out for a run with me and Tom. Gotta make sure you don’t end up with a Dad bod. Although looks like you might have already been working out you look a bit flushed” I panic a bit and without thinking just say sure and ask what time he wanted to meet up. He says they usually run around 6 during the summer. We, head from our development through the nearby park, around the high school and then back. Takes about an hour and has a nice variation in terrain so you don’t get bored. I pause for a minute and without thinking shift my weight from one foot to the other, I feel the bottle move in my pouch and think fuck as it slips out of my shorts leg and hits the carpet. Thankfully if bounces behind the door and I don’t think he saw it. I again say I’ll come over at 6 and go for a run and close the door. I fall against it breathing heavy and feeling relived I managed not to let on what I was doing. Taking a couple deep breathes to clear my lungs I head upstairs to take a quick shower (I know showering before sweating but I had that dirt from the garage still on my back). I get out of the shower grab a fresh jock and clean running shorts, check myself in the mirror and go down stares for a light snack before heading over to the neighbors Monday Evening Having got myself squared away I put on my best face and headed next door, I love wearing running shorts. I tend to favor the short nylon kind, in black of course, with the built in underwear (I cut that part out seems superfluous since I always wear a jock) and my black underarmour compression tank. Anyways I knocked on the door and there was Toms husband Mike. The two are like night and day if you ask me, Tom is big and more built with dark hair like mine and Mike is a ginger with a slightly smaller build. The only thing they both have in common is the amount of body hair. Both are like me in that regard, thick dense chest hair and furry legs with dense pit hair. Mike, was standing there with no shirt and his dress pants still on “Hey Tom said you were joining us come one in and sit a bit, just got home and need to change and ill be right down. Tom is out on the back deck if you want to get some water first and chat” I had never really been in their house before so just sort of walked in the general direction of the kitchen figuring their layout couldn’t be much different than mine. Tom was on the back deck drinking water and looking ready to go he was staring off into his yard , probably doing what I tend to do and imagine what little project to add next. I stepped out onto the patio and grabbed an offered water bottle from off the table. I did the usual look around thing and admired their backyard. A set of stairs led up to the second floor deck that must come off their bedroom. All in all it was a nice way to spend any evening. I unscrewed the water bottle and took a long drink and almost gagged, it had a weird taste to it and left a nasty after taste on my tongue. I sputtered a little and Tom turned around. “Whoops that one is for Mike not you, he like to add a special supplement to his to help him try and get bigger. Might as well finish it off Ill go make him another. The other water doesn’t have the supplements in it so feel free to take one of those after you finish that one. Who know maybe you will like the effects. He says it gives him lots of energy and that he can go for hours after just the one bottle.” Screwing up my face I figured what the hell and downed it quickly so as not to taste it that much. I then grabbed the other bottle and cracked it open take a big drink and getting the flavor out. Damn, no idea what he uses but I could definitely feel it kicking in. I suddenly had lots of energy and couldn’t wait to go for a run. Mike came down dressed in blue running gear to match mine and we were ready to go. Tom re-explained the course to me and we were off. I kept paces with them and after 10 minutes a good sweat was dripping off my body. I seem hyper aware of the way the compression tank was slightly rubbing my nipples. My cock started getting hard and I was glad I was wearing my jock. We had cleared the park and were circling around the high school heading back when they started picking up the pace. First Mike was taking off then Tom, I was working hard to keep up and was doing a god job until we got back into the wooded area near the park. Sweat was really dripping off me now as I followed them through the woods, branches brushing my skin that seemed hyper aware, a steady dripping of precum leaking out of my cock I could feel it join the sweat running down my legs. I was afraid I would lose them when we finally broke free and were back in the development heading back to their place. We reached the steps and I mostly collapsed panting like a dog, sweat plastering my body hair to me. Tom and Mike chuckled and went inside inviting me to come on in. I hesitated say I was all sweaty and they said so were they and to stop being stupid. “We are just gonna go grab a cool shower, there is another one in the guest room if you want to do the same and I am sure I can find some short for you to throw on. How about you stay for dinner, we are grilling tonight and well Mike makes the most amazing meat.” Throwing a wink at Mike, who blushed, and ran upstairs. With an offer like that how could I refuse. I made my way with them upstairs to the guest room and found the second bath. Stripping off my sweaty clothes I prepared to get in the shower. I started by rubbing the soap first all over my chest and pits, fuck it felt good. My skin was still tingling from whatever was in that water. My cock was rock hard in the spray and I could resist tugging it. Fuck that felt amazing. I started to slow jack my cock, my other hand going down and rubbing my soapy balls, tickling the area behind them made me gasp. I began to wonder and let my finger slide further right against my hole. Making small circles I breathed heavy fuck that felt amazing. Grabbing some more soap I began playing with my hole in ernest. I was surprised out how easily my finger slide in, then another finally a third finger working my hole. My cock was forgotten as I went to town. Plunging my fingers in and out. I bit my hand not to make noise. Holy shit a fourth finger went in. It felt amazing , I lay down on the floor of the tub and threw my legs up really pounding my hole. A knock on the door woke me from my stupor “You OK in there neighbor” Toms muffled voice asked Startled and very embarrassed about my actions I stammered out that I was fine just had a cramp and would be out in a second. Quickly washing up I dried off and wrapped a towel around my waist to go out into the main room. I looked around and my running gear was gone but nothing was there to replace it. I wander over to the master bedroom and looked around for one of my host but didn’t find them. I did see Mike’s , I assumed since it was blue, jock laying on the floor. Again on impulse I went over grabbed it and sniffed it. Fuck that smelled great, I rubbed my face all over it breathing deep. Hearing footsteps coming from right outside the doo I panicked and tucked it under my towel. It was Mike “ oh hey yeah you need some clothes, just grab whatever you find out of the drawers on the right. Tom’s stuff should fit you” and with that he walked back down the hall. Not sure why I did it I slipped his used jock on. It was super tight on my but felt so good. I went to tomes draws and found some basketball shorts and a tank to throw on and head downstairs to hang out and wait for dinner. Monday Dinner Dinner was soon served and I dug in. Somehow that jog had made me extremely hungry. I tucked in like it was my last meal. “So Tom tell sme you drank my water by mistake before the run. How did you like the supplements?” I blushed slightly thinking about what had happened in the shower and nodded. “Seems like they work pretty well, definitely made me run a bit faster, and sweat a ton more than usual. “ “Yeah Tom loves when I use em, says we get a much better workout. Only issue is they tend to make you fucking horny as all hell so we usual fuck like rabbit when we get home.” I nearly choked on the wine I was sipping, sputtering and trying to catch my breath I notice Tom give Mike a reprimanding look, but with a smile. “ It is true something about all that sweat on my man and of course how hungry those things make his hole just makes me want to fuck his brains out. Actually getting hard just thinking about it. Want some more wine?” Without waiting for my response Tom half stood to top me off and I couldn’t help but look and see his half hard cock outlined in the shorts he was wearing. My eye glued to his bulge I watched it give a noticeable twitch before he sat back down. Mike leaned in close to my ears asking me if I liked the view. So caught off guard was I that I dropped my fork and gave a startled yelp. Before thinking about it I reached down to pick it up and felt the borrow short slip down a bit. I heard a slight chuckle from Mike as I straightened up and returned to eating our meal. The conversation went back to a more normal topic after that. Lawn care and what not, which movies are out. The rest of dinner pasted with no more surprises and I was about to go home when Mike asked if I wanted to come running again tomorrow. “Ill even make you some of my supplements to use….actually here take these to bottle I prepped if you want. I usually take one at night again and then one in the morning and the third just before I go for a run. Since you are just starting it I would wait and just take one in the morning.” Thanks I said as I left saying my goodbyes to Tom and Mike , on the way home I thought about the two water bottle and my shower earlier…as I walked into the house I thought, about Mike’s instructions and said fuck it I can handle whatever he is doing. Before I could think twice I downed one of the bottles. The same bitter taste assaulted my tongue and I grabbed a Gatorade from the fridge to get rid of it. Fuck that tasted good. Then I remembered my earlier plans and my cock got hard. Remembering hot it was before I walked into the garage. It was night and the only light was from the security flood lights form Tom and Mike’s house. Stripping off the borrow clothes I stood there in Mike’s sweat blue jock. Suddenly a rush of sweat broke out over my body and my hands moved on their own. Twisting and pulling my nipples, rubbing the front of the jock. On instinct I stepped out of the jock and poured some poppers into the pouch, bringing it to my nose it smelled amazing, fresh sweat and poppers, fuck my cock was rock hard. I lay on the floor and started to work my hand up and down the shaft. Leaving the jock draped across my face the smell of seat and poppers making me moan. My left hand drifted and move towards my ass. Sweat started pouring from my body and I took another hit from the popper bottle, and another, and another 6 hits and I was moaning. The smells and sensations, the dirt and grit digging into my back my finger inched toward my hole and I surrendered to the feelings. Plunging 3 finger in I moaned and writhed. The jock slipped in my mouth and I taste the balls sweat. Sucking on it like a baby I drank his the salt mix. My finger moved furiously in my ass, again a fourth was added with little resists. Fuck I wanted more, looking around the garage I was in a haze, my eye fell on my wife’s tennis racket and a sick thought entered my mind. Not caring I grabbed it and slathering it with the precum leaking form my as and the worked it in. fuck it felt great. I ended up with my feet on the window sill to get the angle right and started fucking my ass with her racket, moaning and jerking my cock, sweat dripping down me I started to get closer and closer. Fuck this felt so good I never wanted to stop, my hand became a blur and all thought of edging left my mind as the orgasm came upon me. Volleys of cum shot from my cock, landing on my face and chest 8 shots in total and my body went slack. The jock covering my face was spotted with my cum and before I knew it I was shoving it in my mouth adding the taste my own jizz to the mélange of sweat and ass. Shuddering I remove the tennis racket from my ass and dragged myself out of the garage and upstairs. I got in the shower to rinse of and felt my sore ass, sticking a finger in it I hissed. Damn I hope I hadn’t done any damage. Exhausted I dragged myself to bed and fell dead asleep until the alarm clock went off. Tuesday Morning The alarm forced me to open my eyes and face the next day, I felt drained and still tired. Looking down I saw my cock was at its usually full mast in the morning. Without even thinking two finger went in my mouth and started to work their way into my hair hole. A sigh escaped my lips and a pearl of precum formed quickly on the head of me cock. My palm rubbed it around the head before enveloping the shaft and starting to jerk. Finally the finger were all the way in my sore ass and I started to fuck myself (felt weird to call it that but hey it is what it is). My moved up and my feet went flat to the mattress giving me more access. My hand was a blur as I approached orgasm, a thin sheen of sweat broke out on my body as I came my cum hitting the middle of my chest 3 times before slacking and coating my abs. Taking my finger from my hole I swirled them in the chest hair, mixing the cum and then quickly without thought shoved them in my mouth. The taste of my ass and cum and a bit of sweat as intoxicating, I moaned and wen back from more until I was a sticky mated mess. Contentedly sigh I got up and went to the shower to get prepped for work. Quick mirror check let me know I could skip shaving at least one more day if not two, my little morning jerk had cost me some time. As I was about to get dressed I looked at Mike blue jock laying on the floor. On a dirty impulse I put it back on, it felt rough against my cock an balls and I knew it was dirty but didn’t care. Just to make sure though I covered it up with my usual boxer briefs and finished dressing in my usual 3 piece suit for work. As I was making my way out the door I noticed the other water bottle. I felt taking it now might not be a good idea but surely if I only took half at lunch I wouldn’t have any issues. Dropping it in my bag I hopped in my car and headed off to work, a smile on my face and the tast of my ass and cum on my mouth. Tuesday Work I arrived and work and tucked in behind my desk and started going about all the mundane tasks of my day. Every now and then though thoughts of my actions over the last 2 hours would pop in my head and I could feel my cock twitch against the rough sweat and cum soaked fabric of the stolen jock. The tight pouch holding my furry balls and cock close to my body, the coarse fibers rubbing ever so slightly as I shifted in my chair. Needless to say my mind wander a bit and but I got through it all. That is until lunch time came. I had run down to the local deli and just grabbed a salad and what not to eat at my desk. Might slight distraction had put me not technically behind but I tend to be an over achiever so anything less than above average make me feel like a failure. So sitting at my desk and realize I didn’t grab a drink to go with my lunch. Meh fuck it I had the water bottle I figured it wouldn’t be anything I couldn’t handle, beside I knew I wasn’t at home so I was sure I could control any urges that came along. I grabbed the water bottle from my bag and took a long swallow, it tasted bitter but it was kind of growing on me. That was how my lunch went until I realized I had drunk the whole bottle instead of just the half bottle I had meant to drink. The warm feeling swept over me and I tried to ignore it and just get back to work. I felt a sweat break out over me and worried I might get my jacket dirty so got up and draped it over the back of my chair. The pouch rubbing my cock and balls caused me to pause and enjoy the feeling. I sat back down and went back to work, it was now worse than in the morning. My thoughts kept thinking of how good it had feel to play with my hole and the taste of the jock and cum in my mouth. My tongue licked my lips and tasted the sweat forming on my upper lip and I moaned. My eyes flitted to the door to my office and back to my work. A thought popped in my head…..it was still during the lunch hour…..most of the staff was still out….it isn’t like I’ve never jerked off in my office before but that was just a quick tug behind my desk after a long day. Without knowing how I had done it I was already at my door turning the lock. In a daze I turned around and glanced around my office, my gaze hooded and hungry. My eyes fell on the water bottle, empty and sitting in the trash. I quickly unbuckled and pull down my pants and underwear leaving the jock on I grabbed the bottle and kneeled on the floor. I position my ass right over the bottle cap and rocked down on it. Fuck it felt amazing. Even though I couldn’t get it that far in just the cap popping in and out of my hole turn me on. I was bouncing on it and rubbing the rough crusted jock against me. I quickly pulled it aside and started jerking. Twisting my nipples while bouncing I felt the orgasm cumming on me quickly, and before I knew it cum erupted, I shot 5 times and sagged back on my heels, my full weight settled on the bottle and with a surprise yelp it slipped into me. I saw stars and my breathing quickened. I pants as I adjusted to the invasion. Looking down I could see the cum splattered all over my floor. Instantly I was on my hands, my tongue licking the dirty rough carpet sucking up all my jizz. The water bottle popped out and hit the floor just as I finished licking up the last drops of my cum. I quickly rearranged myself sorted my office out and went back to work all the happier. My thought still drifted but I was able to make it through the end of the work day and head home. As I was driving home a thought occurred to me and I made a detour. Parking in the stores lot I got out and walked in…. Tuesday After Work Walking into the porn shop I thought of what it was I was looking for and why I had waited so long to get one. Now before you think I am a married prude I am not unfamiliar with porn shop, adult bookstores or ABS as you kids call em nowadays. I stop by on occasion to pop in some dollars and jerk off quick on the way home. Often with the viewing window down so me and some stranger can watch each other jerk off. They are again a nice safe way to be kinky without risking more than you want. As I walked in took notice of the cashier and smiled. It was one of my favorites, not that I have ever done anything but this guy was hot as all held. An older guy full and nice trimmed white bear, shaved head and really muscular. Think if you spliced Anderson Cooper with Joe Manganiello, fuckin nice image right. Anyways I went up to the toy wall and started browsing. Fuck there is a lot of thing that you can stick up your ass. I kept walking back and forth trying to decide between a set of butt plugs that were marketed as trainers (3 separate boxes 3 in each starting small and going to Lincoln tunnel) or this dildo that looked like what I imagined Tom’s cock must be like. “Need some help there son?” Without hearing him the cashier had snuck up behind me, I gave a start and a stare cause holy fuck he was hotter closer up. My hole started to twitch again like at lunch and my cock started to thicken, Fuck bet I still had some of the supplement running through me. “Ummmm not really sure which one to get, kinda new to all this” I stammered “Well here I can help you there” with that he grabbed the beginner and intermediate butt plug trainers off the wall and started back to the counter. On impulse I grabbed the dildo, figure I might be able to get it in there some day. I walked up to the front of the counter and he chuckled and motioned for me to come behind. The counter was tall about waist high and had shelves for storage underneath. The cashier looked at me and told me to drop my pants…..I stared at him like he was crazy and he repeated the command this time in a much more forceful way. Adding if I need it there were some poppers for encouragement under the counter to my left. Looking over I saw a bottle of Amsterdam already opened. Again my hole twitched and my mind raced. Was I really going to listen to this guy. Just then the front door opened and a guy came up to buy some tokens for the back. I sighed with relief. I am sure I look very out of place in my suit and tie just standing behind the counter. “Got a new one? “ “Naw just gonna give him a fitting” said the cashier with a wink The new comer chuckled and wandered off to the back room . He looked at me stared into my eyes and then glanced down. As if of their own accord my hands trembling undid my belt and drop my pants to the floor, before I could hesitate I grabbed the poppers bottle and took 4 deep hits. The rush hitting me and kicking that water back into me. I grabbed my underwear and the jock and tore them down exposing my full bush and hairy ass. The cashier looked at me with lust and came over and turned me so I was facing out into the store. Grabbing lube form the shelf I felt him smear some on my ass. “Now the beginner butt plug feels like this” and with that 2fingers were shoved roughly into my hole. I instinctively stood on tip toe, trying to deny him further entrance. His meaty hand came down on my shoulder and forced me back down. A moan escape my lips as I started to move my hips in a circle. His finger worked in and out of my hole, hitting my prostate. My cock fully hard dripped a steady leak of precum into the pouch of the jock between my feet. “This is the smaller set so this is what you would be starting with. Though seems like you have already being working this out a bit on your own. So we will get your started right at the intermediate level OK” Wordlessly and I nodded my head. At that moment I heard the door open. Panic gripped me as I saw Tom walk in the store. Quickly I ducked down pulling the cashier finger from my ass and crammed myself onto the shelf. “Hey Tom, got your order in , look like you are going to have a fun weekend this time.” “Me and Mike have a fun weekend every time but this time is going to be special. You should stop by after you get off work. We would love to have you. Not really a group outing but always fun to add a fourth.” “I just might do that thanks, here ya go have great day “ Once Tom left I scampered back out from under the shelf and the cashier was shaking his head and chuckling “Don’t know why you were so afraid Tom has seen me doing worse than that in here. Hell one time he came in while is husband was blowing me. That was a fun night. We ended up spit roast that hot little number right behind the counter. So back to your purchases, let get you’re the intermediate and that dildo I saw you drooling over and bring up. Here turned around for me and let me see that hole again……you might wanna hit those poppers too” Not needing encouragement when it came to poppers I took another 4 hits and present my ass. I heard him open the one box, smear some more lube on my hole and then felt the cool silicon of the butt plug pressing against my ass. Panicked I took 2 more hit of poppers and it snapped into me. I saw stars and my cock. FUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCKKKKK it almost made me come. My breath was coming in shallow gasps. “ There ya go now pull up those pants and be on your way sexy. Before I decide to take a taste of the hole with more than just my fingers” Sliding money onto the counter I grabbed my purchases and made my way out of the store, the whole time the butt plug was rubbing my prostate. I opened my car door and sat down, instantly my cock erupted and the pressure from the seat pushed me over the edge. My cock pulsed in the jock constrained and holding all my cum . It took me about 5 min before I could put the keys in the ignition and pull away. And you can bet I hit every pit hole on the way home…… Tuesday Evening I got out of my car and looked at my cellphone, 5pm, I had an hour before I had to be over at Tom and Mike’s for another run. As I walked up my front steps I noticed a 6 bottles of water on the front steps with a note, “ In case you wanted needed some more”. A smile crept over my face as I bent down and grabbed it, the butt plug shifting in my ass sending little waves of pleasure through my body. I walked in dropped my bag and I grabbed the water and carried it into the kitchen putting it into the fridge to chill….I debated half a second before I grabbed one and drank half of it. The bitter strange flavor seemed strong but I didn’t care. With only an hour to spare I got y purchases from the front hall and made my way upstairs. As soon as I was in the bedroom I stripped down to my stolen jock. My hand reached around and felt where the plug was locked firmly in my ass. I started to pull it out and gasp at the amount of pain that hit me. Fuck that isn’t good, I guess I was so hot at the porn shop I didn’t notice, or maybe it was the poppers. Thinking that might help I went to my bed stand and grabbed my bottle, taking 4 hits I felt the warmth and horniness sweep over me. I reached back again and started pulling on the butt plug. This time I got it to move and could feel it working out of my ass. Fuck it started to feel good, a moan escaped my lips as I felt my ass stretching. Slowly I pulled careful not to hurt myself, sweat broke out on my body. A little bit more and it would clear the fat part and I could go take a shower and get dressed. Just before I thought it was going to give I heard a shout from downstairs. It was Tom “ Hey neighbor! Your dor was open and I thought I would come by and make sure you got the water and ceck you were coming tonight” Startled by the voice my hand let go of the butt plug and it snapped back into my tight hole. Stars danced in front of my eyes and I groaned loudly. “Yup, I be there in a bit, just wanted to hop in the shower and rinse off the day.” “OK, I’ll just wait down here for ya then and we can head over together.” Fuck I thought with Tom waiting I didn’t have time for this. Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck…..well guess this will be interesting. I stripped off the jock and hopped in my shower, the whole time I was in there I was desperately trying to get the plug out of my ass. Finally worrying that Tom would think something was wrong I got out dried off and went to get dress. I stepped back into Mike’s jock and a pair of compression shorts under my usual running shorts. Figured I had seen people wear them like this and this way in case the damn fucking butt plug decided to pop out the compression shorts would help hold it in place. I made my way down the stairs and saw Tom sitting on my couch dressed all in green this time, his blonde fur sticking out of his tank top, his hand resting behind his head the flashing his furry pits. Fuck my nostrils dilated and I swear I could smell something, it made my cock twitch and my ass spasm around the plug. When he looked over and smiled at me I think I even blushed a little. “Here I also wanted to bring you this.” He held out a flash drive to me, I looked at it puzzled “ It is a relaxing programs. Mike used to have a hard time sleeping when he started taking the supplements of his so I whipped up this in order to help him relax. Worked like a charm. Just add it to you play list after the run tonight and you will be sleeping like a baby in no time.” I nodded my thanks and set it down on the coffee table and followed Tom, out the door and over to his place, My cock was hard and straining against the pouch of the stolen jock, kept firmly in place, each step shifting the plug in my hole mad me leak a little. Fuck how was I going to get through this run. Tuesday Run and Bedtime Making my way over to the house I rang the bell and was greeted by Tom who handed me a bottle of water. “Here I made another one for ya so you don’t have to use the ones we gave you right away” Not wanting to let on I had already drank some I quickly drained the bottle while Tom watched smiling to himself. “Hey I was kind of sore after last night wanna help me stretch out a bit before we run?” Tom asked as he go down on the floor and stretched his legs straight in front of him. Thinking nothing of it got down and mirrored his position and started to pull him forward. The water was already starting to warm me up and making my hole throb. The buttplug pushed harder in my ass as I was sitting on their tiled floor. A slight moan escaped my lips and I hoped that Tom didn’t hear me. I heard Mike coming down the stairs as Tom started to pull me toward him stretching my back out and making me bend almost in half. I felt my tank top rising up showing the top of my ass. “Well Tom I guess you win the bet” Mike chuckled Tom just smiled and informed him he would collect later tonight. We finished the stretch and got up off the floor and made our way to the door. The doctored water was definitely making a difference. I could feel all my muscles and just wanted to get out and start using them. The plug in my ass was making me leak and fuck it was amazing. We took off on the same route, I started panting and sweaty almost groaning with each step as my ass shifted and clenched. My body moving and sweating, dripping down my face I was having a a harder time keeping pace with my new friends. The plug was so distracting. My cock was so hard and I was thankful for the compression shorts to keep it in. Once again as we made our way back they both started to sprint as we re-entered the forest. Trying to keep up with them I ran faster, the plug shifting in my ass more and more, hitting my prostate, the shorts rubbing the rough material of the jock over my cock head. Oh fuck OH FUCK FUUUUUUCCCCKKKKK before I could do anything an orgasm rippled through my body. I grabbed a tree to steady myself, my hole spasmed and twisted, I panicked feeling the plug force from my body. Fuck fuck fuck fuck luckily the shorts kept it lodge aimed at my ass. Walking a few feet I spotted a bench and before I could second guess the decision I sat down hard. The plug popped back in sending me into another orgasm. Gasping and grunting and blushing I felt dirty and wrong but so happy. I Jogged the rest of the way back to Mike and Toms, I entered their place and made my way upstairs to the guest bath. I heard noises from the their bedroom that let me know exactly what the bet was for. Blushing I made my way to the bathroom stripping my sweaty clothes off. The stolen jock now drenched in cum and sweat. I got in the shower and managed to get the plug out. My ass felt empty but also amazing. I had never had anything in that long. I set the plug on the soap dish and finished washing. Coming out of the shower I looked at the plug and wondered what to do with it. There was not lube left. Making a quick call I buried it in the back of the under the sink shelf. I figured since they used it for guests I could just pick it up on another visit. Exiting into the main room my blood ran cold, on the bed were my clothes form the other night cleaned and washed, but the dirty ones were missing. Maybe I could lie and say it was my jock and we just had the same taste……fuck fuck fuck. I got dressed and made my way downstairs to Tom and Mike sitting at the kitchen island. Mike passed me some water, I took a sip and tasted the now familiar bitterness and carefully only drank a bit of it . I wasn’t sure how much was safe. The once again invited me to dinner but I begged off saying I wanted to get back to my pace and use the hot tub my wife had insisted we install. I could definitely use the soak. Before leaving Tom reminded me to try using the relaxation tracks he had made for me to help me sleep. Mike looked up with a knowing smile as I shut the door behind me to a shout of “same time tomorrow” Making my way home I stripped as some as I got in , threw on some trunk swim briefs quickly loaded the tracks from the flash drive to my phone and made my way to the hot tub. Booting up the first of 9 tracks , each one was about 45 min, I put in my ear buds and listened. Seemed like some nice ASMR delta wave hippy stuff one of my friends had told me about once. I closed my eyes and started to just drift. After about 15 minutes I felt extremely relaxed and the hot tub had finished a cycle. Taking that as A hint I got out, went to the outside shower we had just for rinsing off and then went upstairs, stripped off my trunks and slid into bed. Putting the earbuds back in I fell quickly asleep. My dreams were really weird but I woke up feeling amazing and refreshed and made my way to the bathroom….. Wednesday Morning Making my way to the bathroom I checked myself in the mirror. Looking at my face it was definitely a shaving day. My usual neat goatee was looking a bit scruffy and needed a trim, looking over my body I ran my hair through my thick chest hair, scratching it, felt really good. Staring at my face in the mirror I wondered what I would look like without the goatee and stubble. Oh well need to get showered and cleaned up. Hopping in the shower I start running my hands all over. Soapy my pecs and abs, washing my cock and balls and my furry pits. My hands started to soap up my ass, kneading the cheeks they drifted closer to my hole. Right away I noticed a difference. Where once I was a air tight a soap finger easily slipped in. A moan escaped my lip and a second finger joined it, then a third. My hole seemed on fire need more. I began to truly finger fuck myself. Working deeper and deeper, I turn my head and my eyes saw the toys on the bathroom counter. The two plugs still left and the dildo, the next thing I knew I was dripping wet and walking to the night stand to grab the poppers from my drawer. Heading back into the running shower I grabbed the dildo and the jar of abolene my wife uses for removing her make up. Having used it once or twice for my own popper fueled edge sessions I knew it was a great lube. I uncapped the poppers and took 6 hits , 3 on each side. My breathing became deeper and my hole hungry. I needed to be filled. I slather up the dildo and gentle touched it to my hole. Just that touch sent desire coursing through my body. I began to push on it, it wasn’t moving, I pushed hard feeling my hole stretch and finally with a gasp of pain touched with pleasure the head popper in. I gasped, unable to to much else as my hole adjusted. I then slowly took it out, popping it back in and gyrating my hips. Again and again I was taking little thrusts of the cock. I took the bas and planted it on the floor of the tub. I angled the water so it was hitting me right in the chest. I got on my knees and pressed down again. Bouncing a little I rode the first 4 inches of the dildo. Sweat pouring from me and mixing with the water. Looking over I grabbed my poppers again. Daring myself I took 10 hits. 5 on each side. The need was pulsing. I could feel my hole throbbing around the dildo, I began riding it again fast and fast. I got up on the balls of my feet for a different angle and felt it hitting something deep in my hole. I changed my angle again to keep hitting that spot. 2 more hits of poppers. I was moaning constantly now, want the fucking to never end. I went to readjust myself again to get at my hole a different angle. While moving my foot out it slipped on the wet tub floor, I had half a second of panic before my weight dropped me down on the rest of the dildo. Something gave way in my and I felt my entire ass spasm, quaking around the dildo. Tremors ripped through my body and the biggest orgasm I had ever felt rocketed through my body. My ass pulsed and kept pulsing, I flopped on the tub floor like a fish unable to control myself, spread through me radiating from my hole I arched my back and the dildo shot form me hitting the other side of the bathtub. Spent I lay there as the water kept raining down on me. I gasped for breath as I came back into myself. Gingerly I touch my hole with my hand and felt the electric connection shoot in my making me moan. Knowing I was now running late I soaped up again and washed offer my body, no time for a shave again. I went out in the bedroom and grabbed my now standard jock strap, this time no other underwear and dress suit, went downstairs grabbed a protein bar 2 bottles of water from the fridge and head off to work… Wednesday Work I got to work and sat in my chair and loaded up the project for the day. My hand idle scratches my chest. Grabbing a bottle of water I began sipping it through the morning. The bitter taste was now welcome and delicious now. I loved swallowing it, before I knew it the first bottle was finished and empty. Gathering all my fortitude I buckled down and focused on the task at hand. Luckily everything was routine and while I was distracted I as able to get through all I needed to get through before lunch time came. My cock was hard and tenting my dress pants. Fuck I was horned up. Since I hadn’t brought any lunch I figured I would head out and grab a bite from one of the nearby cafes. I grabbed by keys and hopped in my car heading out for food. My ass gave a twitch against my suit pants and I moaned. As if of its own accord I was back at the porn shop. Before I knew what I was doing I was out of the car and walking through the door. The Cashier was back behind the counter and smiled at me. “Hey buddy how is everything working out for ya?” “Pretty good thanks, can I get some change for the back?” I asked as I handed him a 20 Smiling with a wink he handed me back my change and I went to the back room. There seemed to be a lot of guys back there , apparently I wasn’t the only one going for a lunch time wank. I usually just go into the first booth I see open but none were open until I got about halfway back. Ducking in quick I fed 5$ into the machine and started up some porn. Opening my fly I reached in and pulled out my cock, moaning as a drop of precum leaked out the front. My other hand rubbed all over my chest rubbing my nipples through my dress shirt. Sweat started to break out on my forehead and I got worried. In order not to get my shirt all wet I took it off and hung it on the hook. Fuck it was hot in here. My hand scratched my furry chest pinching my nipples. Lifting my arms I sniffed my pit and my tongue stretched out licking the sweat. Fuck it tasted so good, another moan left my lips my cock now slick with precum a I was jacking it. The porn on the screen showed a fuck hot guy in a sling getting pounded by a big hairy fucker. My ass twitched and spasmed as I watch the huge cock pound into the guy in the slings hole. His body arched and glistened. Smooth and pale, covered in tattoos and pierced nipples. Just as I was getting close I heard the door to my booth open and turned around in a panic. Holy fuck how had I forgot to lock it. Standing there was the cashier smiling at me. Moving quickly he moved into the booth with me and closed the door locking it. Wondering what he was going to do I stood there stock still. Coming to me he grabbed my hands off my cock and bent my right arm behind my head. Burying his face in my sweaty pit I felt his tongue make a long flat hot swipe, licking the salty mix. Grabbing my chin roughly he turned my head and stared into my eyes. My mouth hung open, I had never done anything with a guy physically before. Taking advantage of my pose his spit at my, landing most of it in my mouth. I taste my sweat and his spit and swallowed. Nodding with a knowing smile he sank to a squat and took my cock in his mouth. HOLY FUCK my wife never gave head this was amazing. My back arched in began thrusting into him. In no time I had built back to where I was, sweat dripping from me I began to shudder and spasm. My body rocked by another amazing orgasm, 8 shots of cum erupted from my cock into the cashier’s mouth. Finally it stopped and I stood there feeling drained. The cashier stood up and stepped right next to me and pulled me close. His hands grabbed my hair and bent my head slightly back, his mouth hovered over mine, barely touching. My mouth breathing escaping form my open mouth. Still staring into my eyes he open his mouth and let my cum drip into me. My eyes were wide as saucers as e spit my load back into me. Once he has it all out his hand came up and closed my mouth. “Swallow”……….and I did Wednesday cont. Cashier reached into my jacket hanging on the wall and pull out my cellphone, and dialed a number. Still dazed he held it to my ear. I have no idea what I heard, my only response was to sign off with “Thank you” and “Yes”. Staring back at cashier I looked into his eyes and slowly nodded. His hand went to my pants belt and undid them. They dropped to the floor leaving me standing in just my black jock. Next his hands move to his own jeans and he opened them, pushing them just past his ass. I was shocked to see his cock in a steel cage, a small padlock attached. Above his cock was the word “Property” and under that “of” the rest of the tattoo disappearing onto his cock and under the metal. Reaching behind him he grunted and gasped, bring the item around to the front I knew what to do. He held it up and locked eyes with me again, the light from the porn playing showed the pug clean and glistening with his ass juices and….I tongue shot out and made a quick swipe, the taste of rubber and lube and cum, and ass filled my mouth. Cashier smiled and motioned with his fingers. I turned around and presented my ass. He handed me a bottle of poppers and I hit is hard, breathing deep 4, 5, 6, 7 ,8 and held it. Holding that 8th hit in me as I felt the plug against my hole, pushing harder, harder, I exhaled. The rush was instant, my hole opened and the plug shot in and practically locked in place. Stars danced in front of my eyes. I felt like I was going to pass out. The Cashier’s arms held me tight as my ass spasmed and adjusted to this new fullness. After a few minutes the Cashier slapped my ass and let me know lunch was just about over. I got dressed like a zombie and right myself. Stopping in the bathroom on the way out to fix my hair. I headed back to my works my hole full and a smile on my face. Wednesday After Work Back at my desk I had a smile on my face and a rumbling in my guts. With nothing else at my desk to eat I drank the other bottle of water, it seemed to have some energy kick to it so I thought I would hold me over. The only problem was it started making me also bounce up and down in my office chair to work the plug in my ass. This would never work and I couldn’t take the time for a jerk session again with work to do. Then I remembered Tom’s relaxing files and popped in my ear buds an hit play. It was amazing again after like 5 min I calmed down and was able to get back to work. The weir ASMR like noises penetrated my head and soothed me. Before I knew it is was 5 o’clock and time to head out. Pretty happy I had gotten even ab it more than I meant to accomplished I packed up my briefcase and started out the door. Walking to my car was both great and difficult. The shifting plug in my ass kept send warm tingles to my cock which was leaking so much at this point I could feel it slip and sliding in the jock strap. I got in my car and another moan escaped from my lips and it pushed the plug nice and hard into me again. The drive home was uneventful, I had decided on the way home that instead of cardio tonight I needed to get some weight training in, so instead of going for a run with Tom and Mike I would head to my gym and do some muscle training. Waking up stairs I quickly stripped off my clothes and decided to rinse off the sweat from my earlier encounter before heading out. As I made my way through the bathroom I looked in the mirror and notice my scruffy face, hmm I need to fix that. Grabbing my clippers I started to trim my goatee, carefully working the edges before I would shave. I kept shaping it and fixing the edges, they never seemed to be straight. Then I thought back to earlier and what I would look like without it. I hadn’t shaved my face totally in around 6 years. Fuck it no time like the present and change is always good. The clippers move over my and so I was completely gone. I lathered up and began to shave, the boar bristle brush felt great on my skin and the sandalwood soap I use always smells great. Before I knew it I was all done, looking at the guy in the mirror I was impressed with how much younger I looked and how great my face was. But I looked off a bit. Here was this youthful face with the deep hairy chest and bush, that just looks weird, I thought. Picking the clippers back up I started working them over my body, striping of my once cherished chest hair, leg hair, bits crotch everything got clippered. Now that looked a lot better. Standing there I looked young and fit. It really helped show off all the hard work I was doing. My cock liked it too as a large amount of precum had dripped on the sink counter making a small pool. Not one to let anything go to waste I bent down a quickly licked I up. The taste was delicious and I savored it in my mouth before swallowing it. I ran my hand over my almost hairless body and love it. The feel of my skin so much closer now. It made me wonder…..Digging under the sink I found what I was looking for. My wife hated any body hair on her so she always had some of the hair stripping stuff. A quick look at the direction said it was perfect for my bikini area, since I don’t have one of those I’ll just assume that I can put it on my balls. I ran some down my arms, chest, balls, legs, ass, even my hands and feet. The stuff smelled weird and kind of burned but I stood there covered in with goo for a solid 20 min while I waited for it to work. When the time was up I went and turned on the shower and got in. The water felt amazing washing that stuff of and I was shocked and how much hair was circling the daring. The water felt different, no longer hitting the impasse of my body hair it glided over my skin feeling like sating running down my body. I got out and toweled off, the nakedness of being hairless was exhilarating . I looked at myself in the mirror and marvels. No hair , not a single one. I hadn’t looked like this since I was 10. My cock looked gigantic huge and pulsing, a pearl of precum leaked out and my finger quickly brought it to my mouth, before I could get to into what I was doing I reminded myself I needed to get my ass in gear and hit the gym. Throwing on a jock compression shorts and a tank I headed out to build some muscle….. Wednesday Night I made it to the gym and head to the locker room, I needed to change into different shoes, mainly because I hate tracking dirt all over the gym from outside. Went to my locker open it up and staring at me were two water bottles. I know I hadn’t put them there and there was a not attached to one that said “Drink Me”. These ones looked slightly different from the usually ones, they had a tinge of almost dark brown yellow, I figured they must just be a stronger formula. I grabbed one and brought it to my lips. It was warm from being in the locker and tasted a bit acrid but I just chugged it right down and kept going until the bottle was empty. Feel a bit of a flush I head out to the gym floor and over to the free weights. While walking over I noticed Cashier from the porn shop doing cardio on the treadmill, I don’t remember him being part of my gym but I smiled and nodded hello on my way past. He gave a slight nod and a smirk and kept running. The sweat was pouring form his body into his black tank and shorts. Over in the free weight area I started with some light curls and then some flys to working my upper body hard. Seated arms raises and some triceps flex. Did some skull crushers and by that time almost an hour had past. I didn’t see cashier in the cardio area anymore and I was feeling a bit sore. Since the butt plug was still in my ass I know I was going to do any squats. As it was the motions I had been going through and the hard bench had worked the plug in my hole pretty well. A noticeable bulge was sneaking down my shorts. Back in the locker room I decided relaxing stint in the steam room would be a great idea. I went to my locker and took off my clothes and noticed a message on my phone. I checked into my voicemail and heard that voice again, my mind was fuzzy, sweat broke out all over my body, my cock pulsed and dripped precum before the end. “Thank you sir” escaped my lips and I grabbed the other bottle and drained it before wrapping a towel around my waist and making my way to the steam room. Once inside the steam was tick as fuck today, I could barely make out the other side of the room. My bare feet slapped against the wet tiles as I made my way to the back and pulled my towel off to slay it down on the bench. The door to the room opened and I saw a tall shape coming towards me. I smiled when I saw it was the Cashier, his body swollen form his workout. I stood up to greet him and he leaned in, whisper things in my ear I can’t recall, it all came out so fast. He pulled away and I nodded knowing what to do. I turned around and got on my knees and present my plug. His hand roved all over my hairless body, grasping the plug firmly in his hand he started to pull. A moan escaped m lips and I bit my hand trying not to make any noise. Finally the pug came out of my hole with an audible plop noise and a sigh escaped my lips. My hand crept back feeling my hole, what once had been tight now stayed open, gaping as if waiting to be filled. A finger slide around the outside of the hole and a moan escaped my lips. The cashier leaned on my back; I could feel his sweat on me, his caged metal cock pressing against my hole. He whispered in my ear again and my world started to fade. The last clear image was of 6 guys coming out of the steam before everything went black……. Thursday Morning I woke up in my bed slightly disoriented not knowing how I got home last night. All I remember was going into the steam room and seeing the Cashier and then everything got very fuzzy. My hand glided down my smooth body, tweaking my nipples making a moan starting my my chest and emerge from my parted lips. I shifted my body and felt something move. Looking down my hand looked different and I couldn’t figure out why, but it looked very strange. I slowly got up from my bed and gasp and I felt the shift happen in my ass again. Making my way to the bathroom I turned around expecting to see the safety catch for my plug and instead found a loop of rope. Grabbing hold of it I begin to pull with my hand while pushing with my ass muscled. A giant read ball popped out making my cock drip and a sigh issue form my lips. I kept pulling and another popped out, the sensation was incredible. The benwa balls were rubbing across my prostate as each one slid from my stretched hole. I was starting to feel empty again. The 5th ball popped out and still rope was in my ass. I pull slowly and felt something squishy sliding out. And stared in amazement, tied at the end was a condom full of cum. I wasn’t sure how many guy contributed to it but I knew what I had to do. I grabbed the scissors for the bathroom sink, snipped the condom and poured the whole contents into my mouth. Savoring all the loads as then slid down my throat, tasting the different mingled flavors. Something was still weird there was a light string almost like dental floss still attached to the end of the benwa balls. I pulled the string carefully I didn’t even feel it in my gaping hole. Something popped out of my ass and swung from the end of the string. Looking down in horror I realized then why my hand looked odd and different. Attached to the string behind the condom full of who know whose loads, was my wedding ring……. Thursday daytime My cock sprang to life and I couldn’t help myself. I grabbed the balls and started pushing them one at a time back in my ass, after taking off my wedding ring of course. Each ball slipped in, a little resistance at first at the pop in slipped in slamming into my prostate. Watching myself in the mirror , moans and gasp escaping from me I watched myself in the mirror as sweat broke out . Once all the balls were back in place I grabbed my poppers and took 3 hits and started jacking my cock. Squeezing my ass muscles I felt the balls shift in my hole rubbing my prostate and sending the best feeling shoot through my body. 3 more hits and I was getting close, 4 hits and I knew what I was ready to do. So close and about to shoot my hand grabbed the looped rope and yanked hard, wrenching the balls from my ass just as my orgasm crested spraying he mirror and counter, my knees gave out and I fell to the ground shuddering and sweating. Waves of pleasure making my body quiver. In a haze I looked up and saw my glassy eyes in the mirror as I pulled myself up and began licking my cum from the counter, looking myself in the eyes as my tongue made wide swipes across the glass, some of the cum dripped onto my chin, my breath fogging the glass. Panting I made my way to the shower to get cleaned up and dressed for work. I grabbed another bottle of the energy water to drink on the way to work and headed in, every time I thought back to this morning my cock grew hard and leaked precum. I was glad I had on a jock strap and wore dark pants otherwise I knew there would be a noticeable spot. Once I got to work it was much better, I was so distracted and horny all day long that my mind kept drifting and my cock stayed hard. Due to this it took me forever to get my usual workload done and before I knew it the clock said 8 pm. Fuck well no working out for me tonight. Leaning back in my chair I heard the door open and glance up. The night cleaning crew must be here, I knew the guy that cleaned my office decently well as this was not my first time staying late, though it was the first time because I was horny. Looking at him made my cock twitch. He nodded hello and in his Slavic accent asked if it was ok for him to clean my office. Nodding I said yes as I was just going to pack up and head out. Reaching into my bag I grabbed the second bottle of water that day and downed it. My heart racing and cock throbbing. I heard a cellphone go off and looked at the cleaning guy as he answered it. He nodded twice and then walked over to me, my mind became fuzzy as he put the phone to my ear and I heard the no familiar voice and its litany. Nodding my head I mumbled a thank you. Standing up I moved around my desk and began stripping off my clothes while the cleaner watch. Once I was down to my black jockstrap I kneeled and looked up. The cleaner reached into the pocket of his work pants and pulled out a small brown bottle. Steeping close to me he pressed it to my right nostril holding my left closed. I inhaled deeply. He repeated on the left side, again inhaling deeply. Right. Left. Right. Left. My head was spinning as he looked down at me. Drool came out of my mouth and dripped down my smooth chest. The cleaner reached up and unzipped his cleaner crew suit, reveling a white jock strap and a 8 inch uncut cock, precum beading at the tip and getting ready to drip. He point to the floor and I knew to lay down and open my mouth. He slowly milked his cock while standing above me. Dripping precum into my mouth. A steady leaking stream that tasted sweet and made me want more. He slowly began to jack his cock harder, his breathing quickened, he aimed his cock to my chest and I felt the cum hit me, 8 strong blasts coated my chest and abs. The cleaner walked around and bent down, swiping his hand through the mess on me and gathering the cum up. He presented his hand and I dutifully lifted my head and lapped up all he had to offer, sucking the cum from his finger and palm. My own cock was straining against the jock strap and I desperately wanted release. And just like that he zipped up and walked away, leaving me a heaving mess on the floor of my office. Thursday cont… Panting there my eyes dazed, my cock straining and leaking precum I heard my office door again and panicked. Turning quickly I saw the janitor was back and had brought more of the night cleaning crew. I started to stutter an explanation but the first guy shook his head know and held a finger to his lips. He walked to my desk and grabbed my cellphone and dialed number. He knelt down and held the phone to my ear, staring me directly in my eyes. The Voice was back, soothing, telling me what to do and not to worry. A bottle off poppers was held to my nose and I inhaled while listening to the voice. 1 hit, 2, ,3, 4, 5, 6, the phone was turned off and I got to my feet and faced the 3 new men. Each now stood there naked, their cocks rampant and dripping. I walked to the first man and lifted his arm. I quickly buried my face in his sweaty pits. My tongue lapping the sweat and cleaning his dense furry trench, marking my face with his smell. Once cleaning I moved to the other side repeating the gesture. He then turned around and present his ass. My ace dove in licking and nibbling. Making his hole wet, tongue fucking that furry fucker. I heard a snapping of fingers and removed myself from his ass. Moving onto the next guy and repeating the process. Each time cleaning and licking and nibbling. My cock dripping and wetting the entire front of my jock strap. After the third guy I turned to the first and he smiled and nodded. All 4 men got dressed and left. I could still smell them on me. Once again I got dressed and before leaving chugged my last bottle of water. I needed to get home and ride my dildo I was so fucking horny I needed my ass filled and I wanted it badly. With my hand on the doorknob about to step out a thought occurred. I dropped my pants, reached in my bag and grabbed the bottle. I tried pushing it in but it just wasn’t working, all it did was make me groan and sweat. In a last ditch effort I pulled my pants back up and went out into the hall. I found the janitor that takes care of my office. Looking in his eyes I simply said “ Please” and gave him the bottle. He smiled and I turned around, he reached into his cart and pulled out lube and jammed the bottle home. Making me feel whole and happy. I pulled up and left. The ride home took forever. Antoher six pack of water waiting for me on the doorstep as I rushed in….. Friday I woke up sore and foggy and wasn’t feeling well so I called into work to give myself a break. As soon as I hung up I passed back out and didn’t wake up until I heard a repeated knocking at my door. Getting out of bed I padded downstairs and cracked open the door to see Tom my neighbor standing there sweating and panting a little. “Hey saw your car was still in the driveway after my run and wanted to check in on ya , and see what was up” I opened the door and let him in, only after realizing I was naked. Tom walked in wearing just a tanka nd basketball shorts and sat down on the couch. I asked if he wanted anything to drink and he said sure. I grabbed one of the bottle from my fridge and brought it to him. “Nothing for you? Come on don’t let a guy drink alone” Tom joked Padding back to the fridge I grabbed a bottle and went back into the living room where some was casually sipping at his bottle. I looked at him and raised the bottle to my lips and took a swig. This batch tasted different , stronger somehow. My tongue came alive and I groaned and just tilted my head back draining the bottle quickly and panting and wiping the drips from my mouth. “Tastes good doesn’t it? Better if you get it fresh after it is made though.” Tom spoke as he pulled his tank off. The scent of his sweat filled the rooms. I walked over to him standing naked in front of him my cock came alive and began to throb and drip. Tom looked me in the eyes and nodded putting his hands behind his head. I dropped to my knees. My arms going about his waist as my face nuzzled his furry pits and made mewing noises. My tongue stuck out and licked digging deep and tasting him. “MMmmmmmm good boy, glad those tapes are working. You have come a long way so fast. That’s it lick those pits clean. Be good boy and clean me out.” I continued licking his pits until he pulled my face up and locked eyes with me. His blue eyes held me and I stared as he dribbled spit form his mouth. I leaned in, my tongue darting out to lick it off his chin and then thrusting into his mouth. We both moaned into the kiss as our tongues battled and hit scent and spit filled my mouth. I wanted more of him. This sexy fucker making out with me on my couch. Tome stood up and kicked off his shoes and sock and dropped hi short reveling a stunning 9 inch long uncut cock dripping. I made to walk back up to the bedroom and Tom shook is head and lead me to the garage. The smell of grass and dirty and car triggered a moan from my lips. Tom present a familiar brown bottle and I grabbed it. Looking into his eyes again he nodded slightly and I inhaled,4 times I breathed deep. On the fifth onto Tom told me to hold it and turn around and bend over the lawnmower. As he bent down and dove into my ass I exhaled, the combination was intoxicating. My ass ground into him his tongue fucking my hole and making me moan. Tome stood up and leaned over me, his sweat covered hairy body covering me, his mouth pressed to my ear, his hot breathe his rock hard cock touching my hole. “What do you want neighbor?” I was unable to form words. The bottle appeared at my nose and I took another hit, and another, on my third Tim instructed me again to hold and only to exhale when I could commit to what I wanted. Thoughts raced through my head and I knew what I wanted. Exhaling I shoved back hard impaling myself on his raw dick. Scream moaning in pain pleasure and the intrusion with little lube and began thrusting back hard jamming my ass on his cock . Sweat was dripping form him and me, I ran my hand over my smooth chest and licked it off. Tom pulled me of spun me around and growled. His thumb went into my mouth pulling it open and he spit directly into my mouth, then slapped me as I swallowed. I jumped and wrapped my legs around him my ass hanging off the back of the mower he began thrusting deep into my hole raping me and telling me what a good fucking whore I am and how he can’t wait to shoot a load deep in my ass. His thrust became faster and harder my mind was spinning and my cock was throbbing, he slammed my prostate and before I knew what was happening cum was erupting out of my cock, my first orgasm in 4 days coating my face and chest. Before I even stopped shooting my hand was there. Wiping it up and feeding it to myself cum in my mouth on my body and as Tom sped up fucking I begged for his load in my ass. He was fucking me so hard the mower was hitting the wall, a constant banging to match his thrust. “So close, you ready slut you ready for this load!!!!?” Tom growled at me I nodding and he thrust one more time and the world stopped making sense. My arm hurt and my head hurt and I was cover in cum and my bed sheets, I dragged myself up off the floor panting and hornier then ever as I continued to wake up. The pounding came again and I realized it was the front door…. Friday cont.. I padded down stairs in a pair of workout short and opened the front door and was shocked. There was my wife, and a man and woman who I did not recognize at all. The 3 of them marched into the house brushing by me and my dazed look. I followed the group into the living room feeling slightly awkward as I had no underwear on and still smelled a bit of sex and sweat. My wife approached me and kissed me gently on the lips and greeted me, then lent in close to me ear and began whispering. My mind went cloudy and I realized why the voice on the phone sounded familiar. As she leaned away I nodded, and removed my short, walked over and laid with my knees on the floor and my chest on the ottoman. “Wow they really did a number on you and got results. I am impressed. “ she stated “ So long story short I am divorcing you, this is Michelle my soon to be wife, and this is Andre….but we will get to his role.” While she was talking Andre was removing his clothing. He was amazing. Dark tan skin and hairy all over. Looked Turkish or somewhere there about. It was when he dropped his pants and revealed an 8 inch soft uncut thick cock that I began to get hard. While I was distracted by this my wife had pulled papers from her pocket book and set them on the floor in front of me. I could feel Andre move around behind me and start licking my hole, his tongue was wide and it felt so good. My cock that had already sot started to get hard and a moan escaped my lips. “hehehe good boy, I knew your were gay from the moment I said ‘I do’, I just didn’t realise I was too. So this is how this works. These are the divorce papers. Very simple, I just want out. 50/50 split of finances and you can keep the house. Michelle is a lawyer and has a much nicer one anyways. So just sing here and here and we are al but done” While she was talking Andre moved his body up and had positioned his cock at my hole and started to push. All the training with buttplug and spit and what felt like a river of precum leaking off his cock allowed for an almost painless entry. I started to grunt as a pen was put in my hand and I looked down at the paper work. Andre was polite enough to slow down while I initialed and signed. “Good thanks, and I have one more gift of sorts for you, but we can do that after Andre finishes” With that Andre sped up his fucking ramming my ass and making me groan and squeal , I could feel his sweat running don and into my ass crack acting as a salty lube for his gigantic cock. Michele my wife….ex-wife’s soon to be wife was now taking a video form her phone of the event. Sweat was in my eyes and all I could do was to beg for Andre to fuck me harder and shoot that big load in my hole. He grabbed my hips and jack hammered away he finally grabbed my shoulder and slammed me so hard on his cock I felt him break past the second ring making me scream in pain as his cock grew ever bigger and pulsed in my ass. My first time having a cock in me and it was raw and breeding me, spilling a gallon of cum in my battered hole. “Perfect, let’s go” With that My ex and her girlfriend got up to leave, Andre pulled out with a slushing plop and wiped off on my short and joined them. I was left panting, my hand reached around to my battered hole and scooped up some of the cum leaking out, there was noticeable sign of blood, I brought it to my lips and cleaned my fingers, going back for more. I rubbed it all over my face and cock and jerked myself to a screaming orgasm shooting all over my body and face. And with that I passed out for a bit. I was awoken a bit later by my phone going off. The Ex had sent me the video Michelle sent. The first few seconds showed a pic of Andre from some escort magazine, then it faded to me. Panting and heaving in my living room. That camera panned around to Andre’s thrusting back starting at his shoulders and moving down and that is when I knew what my wife meant. On his back starting just below his shoulder blades was a giant bio hazard tattoo with a scorpion at each of the tree points. My mind whirl and I just passed out again not knowing what else to do….

Friday cont.. I padded down stairs in a pair of workout short and opened the front door and was shocked. There was my wife, and a man and woman who I did not recognize at all. The 3 of them marched into the house brushing by me and my dazed look. I followed the group into the living room feeling slightly awkward as I had no underwear on and still smelled a bit of sex and sweat. My wife approached me and kissed me gently on the lips and greeted me, then lent in close to me ear and began whispering. My mind went cloudy and I realized why the voice on the phone sounded familiar. As she leaned away I nodded, and removed my short, walked over and laid with my knees on the floor and my chest on the ottoman. “Wow they really did a number on you and got results. I am impressed. “ she stated “ So long story short I am divorcing you, this is Michelle my soon to be wife, and this is Andre….but we will get to his role.” While she was talking Andre was removing his clothing. He was amazing. Dark tan skin and hairy all over. Looked Turkish or somewhere there about. It was when he dropped his pants and revealed an 8 inch soft uncut thick cock that I began to get hard. While I was distracted by this my wife had pulled papers from her pocket book and set them on the floor in front of me. I could feel Andre move around behind me and start licking my hole, his tongue was wide and it felt so good. My cock that had already sot started to get hard and a moan escaped my lips. “hehehe good boy, I knew your were gay from the moment I said ‘I do’, I just didn’t realise I was too. So this is how this works. These are the divorce papers. Very simple, I just want out. 50/50 split of finances and you can keep the house. Michelle is a lawyer and has a much nicer one anyways. So just sing here and here and we are al but done” While she was talking Andre moved his body up and had positioned his cock at my hole and started to push. All the training with buttplug and spit and what felt like a river of precum leaking off his cock allowed for an almost painless entry. I started to grunt as a pen was put in my hand and I looked down at the paper work. Andre was polite enough to slow down while I initialed and signed. “Good thanks, and I have one more gift of sorts for you, but we can do that after Andre finishes” With that Andre sped up his fucking ramming my ass and making me groan and squeal , I could feel his sweat running don and into my ass crack acting as a salty lube for his gigantic cock. Michele my wife….ex-wife’s soon to be wife was now taking a video form her phone of the event. Sweat was in my eyes and all I could do was to beg for Andre to fuck me harder and shoot that big load in my hole. He grabbed my hips and jack hammered away he finally grabbed my shoulder and slammed me so hard on his cock I felt him break past the second ring making me scream in pain as his cock grew ever bigger and pulsed in my ass. My first time having a cock in me and it was raw and breeding me, spilling a gallon of cum in my battered hole. “Perfect, let’s go” With that My ex and her girlfriend got up to leave, Andre pulled out with a slushing plop and wiped off on my short and joined them. I was left panting, my hand reached around to my battered hole and scooped up some of the cum leaking out, there was noticeable sign of blood, I brought it to my lips and cleaned my fingers, going back for more. I rubbed it all over my face and cock and jerked myself to a screaming orgasm shooting all over my body and face. And with that I passed out for a bit. I was awoken a bit later by my phone going off. The Ex had sent me the video Michelle sent. The first few seconds showed a pic of Andre from some escort magazine, then it faded to me. Panting and heaving in my living room. That camera panned around to Andre’s thrusting back starting at his shoulders and moving down and that is when I knew what my wife meant. On his back starting just below his shoulder blades was a giant bio hazard tattoo with a scorpion at each of the tree points. My mind whirl and I just passed out again not knowing what else to do….

I was traveling for business, and as usual, wanted to find a cute boy or two to breed. Hopefully a dumb neg boy to take my toxic poz cock into this ass and spread my bug to yet another town. I jumped on Grindr and saw the perfect boy for me to convert. "raw ass 4 cum" was his handle, and as we chatted he told me he had just started taking bare cock at the insistence of his Fiance. I asked him his name, and he said it was Andrew. told him it was a pleasure to meet him, and would be interested in giving him a couple of loads from my uncut pierced cock if he wanted them. He said that he had to wait till his Fiance was out, but he could come over for an hour or so in a couple of hours. I told him great, looked forward to it, and gave him my hotel information. A couple hours go by, and I get a ping on Grindr, it is Andrew again. He lets me know he is on his way, and should be at my hotel in about 15 minutes. I tell him the room number again, and say that I look forward to it. When there is a knock at my door and I open it, the first thing that catches my attention of the boy standing in the hallway is his gorgeous blue-grey eyes. I invite him in and ask if he wants a drink. He says just a water please. I grab him one from the minibar, and we sit down. After a couple of swigs, he puts the water down, and I go in for a kiss. He quickly kisses me back, and soon I am stripping his clothes off and he is stripping off mine. when he gets to my jeans, and frees my cock, he looks at it for a second, then goes down and starts sucking on it, gettign his tongue in my foreskin and digging for any cheese that might be in there, though I doubt it since I clean well. As he works my cock expertly with his throat, I peal my jeans the rest of the way off. As he comes up for air, he notices the tattoo to the right of my cock. "What's that mean?" he asks me. "it means I am part of a special group of men, and we often wear this symbol as a mark of honor." I tell him. "How do you get it?" "well, you have to have a life changing experience and then you can join the club and get the tattoo. some guys keep it kinda hidden like I do, others will put it a place everyone can see." "I think I would get one where everyone can see." "Yea, I think I know a good place for you to get it, once you have earned it." He goes back to sucking my cock, and I start getting his pants off him. I have some trouble getting them completely off, so I suggest we move to the bed. He stands up and slips the rest of his clothes off, and walks over to the bed, his sweet furry neg ass swaying slightly. I push him down on his stomach, push his legs apart, and dive in to taste his hole before I ravage it and change him completely. he moans and squirms as I rim his tight hole, loosening it up a bit with my tongue and spit before I start adding in a finger, the nail slightly long to help tear his insides and make him ready to receive my gift. Once I had him loosened up, and ready, I moved up his body, kissing his back as I went. Soon, my cock was pushing against his hole, and I was nibbling his ear as I pushed and roughly entered his ass for the first time that night. He grunted in pain, but was a good boy and didn't scream out. I kissed his neck and waited a few moments for him to adjust to the intrusion before I began to slowly thrust in and out. I kept my pace constant, and my breathing normal, because I know I would not last long for my first load, and sure enough, after only about 5 minutes I felt the tingle in my balls signalling I was close to breeding him for the first time. I let the orgasm cum, and flooded him with my first load of toxic cum. After I had breed him, I kept the fucking going, and didn't loose my rock hard cock, so he had no idea I had just given him a nice big load of my poz cum, and was now working it into his ass, helping my swimmers find their way into his system and doing their job. After a few minutes more, I flipped him around so that he was on his back, and I kept up the thrusts, working my first load deeper in to him and building up my second load, which he would think was my first. As I felt my balls begin to contract again, I told him I was close. "Yea, give me your cum." He said. A few more strokes, and I knew I was going to be shooting again. "Here it comes boy." and I shoved all the way in and began to pulse as my cum shot into his willing ass. we kissed as I finished cumming in him, and then I slowly withdrew. I rolled him into a little spoon position, and slid back in to keep most of my cum in his ass to do its job. we snuggled as I slowly pumped his ass, telling him it would take me a few minutes to recover, but that I would soon be up for a second fuck and give him another load. "sounds good to me." he said as I slowly slid in and out of his now well filed ass. He had still not cum, but as I reached around, I could tell his cock was ready to burst. But until I had given him another load I didn't want him cumming. TBC...

Make sure you are always clean for him to fuck you Clean his cock after each breeding take any cock he tells you to take make sure that his balls are drained of cum and that it is always inside you, anally or orally. wear what he wants you to wear. Jock, Panties, or nothing.

Ok, I'm gonna get this started. After our vacation when Andrew took 7 raw cocks in a week, he became addicted to the feel of random Grindr boys fucking his hole raw. Even moreso, he was addicted to feeling their cocks breeding his hole so I could fuck his sloppy seconds afterwards. However, Andrew started to become more devious about it. He started to use Grindr on his own and talk to guys behind my back, as opposed to our usual joint profile. He figured, whats the harm? I love seeing him take it raw, so why not just take it whenever I'm not around as well when he needs a load balls deep in that somehow, still tight hole. Andrew signed onto his discreet Grindr profile, entitled "Raw ass 4 cum". His photo a simple shot of his chest and abs. Immediately the messages started coming in. One drew his attention right away. A white trash type of guy, late 20's, white, taller than him at 6'3" and with a 6 pack. The guy's profile also said he was packing 8" thick. What the profile didn't disclose was that he was poz and not on meds. He loved to prey on innocent little twinks. They began to talk and discovered they only lived about 10 minutes apart. It was late, and Andrew, still living with his parents couldn't host or sneak his car out of the garage. So Mike, his new friend came up with the solution to pick him up down the road. Andrew became a bit trepidatious but accepted. He showered quickly and told me he was going to sleep as he snuck out of the house. Within 20 minutes, Andrew and Mike were in the car and began to talk. Andrew couldn't take his eyes off the gorgeous man in front of him, knowing he was about to become his cumdump. Mike, however, had his gears turning in his head on how to poz this cheating little slut. When they arrived at Mike's place, Mike immediately got comfortable, removing his shoes, socks, and hoodie leaving his abs and crotch V for Andrew to gawk at as he walked about, commando, in basketball shorts. Mike told Andrew to have a seat on the couch and he'd grab them some drinks. Andrew, feeling overdressed now, in his hoodie and jeans, decided to strip down to nothing but his tight boxer briefs which couldn't hide his rock hard 7" uncut cock. As Andrew stripped down, Mike poured their drinks. He knew this was going to be easy but he wanted to make it even easier. Mike slipped a little something extra into Andrew's drink so he can really use this little whore. Mike joined Andrew on the couch, commenting on how hot he is. Mike chugged his drink and Andrew, taking the hint, did the same. Mike pounced on top of my fiancé and they began to make out. Andrew was running his hands all over Mike's body and moaning. Mike quickly whipped out his rock hard 8" cock and shoved it down Andrew's throat, choking him with every thrust. Mike and Andrew, both enjoying it. Andrew with tears in his eyes as he felt that poz cock cut off his breathing, but begging for more with his eyes. Mike thrusted harder each time and made sure to go to the balls. The lack of air, combined with what was in the drink had Andrew feeling a little dizzy. Mike pulled his cock out of Andrew's throat and watched as he slowly passed out on the couch. Immediately, Mike flipped Andrew onto his stomach and ripped his boxer briefs off his body. Mike began to finger Andrew and couldn't believe how tight his ass was. He was gonna tear this hole up and love every second of it. Mike spit onto Andrew's hole and onto his cock and slammed his cock into him. Balls deep, Mike moaned as he loved Andrew's warm silky hole wrapping around his cock. Mike began to fuck him hard, pulling nearly all the way out and forcing his cock back in. Mike was enjoying my fiancé's raw hole and I had no idea that he was taking raw poz cock. Mike could already feel his orgasm building. Not being too worried about getting another load off, Mike plunged his cock deep into Andrew and bred his neg hole. Mike pulled his cock out and began to take pictures of my boy, naked, bred, and unconscious on his couch. To be continued...

I prefer anon loads, no messing, no strings, both know what you're there for and what you want. Fuck me, breed me and fuck off. He's unloaded his balls and I've got a nice load inside and we're both happy

Best way to take a load is to know nothing about them! I just bent over and let them use my hole... ...if I am topping, I don't want a back story, just bend over and let me know breed you!

Here's me and dad's story: we started when I was 18 he 36. He had just got out of prison. Armed robbery. Did 6 years. Went in pretty straight but...ya know. said the first cock he sucked was his cell mate, this tatted Nazi biker dude. After a few months he was hooked. Anyway when he got home, I was eager to reconnect. The prison was far from home and we only saw him a few times a year .I kinda knew I wasn't into girls but I didn't know for certain what I was. I just knew I was fascinated by his muscles and prison tats. One Saturday my mom went shopping, And I guess he thought that I gone with her, Cause I was hanging out in my room when i started to hear porn playing in the living room. But I didnt hear any females. So I quietly tip toe in and he's on the couch naked, jerking it to some old school gay VHS (this was 1997 after all). but uh, he saw me after a couple minutes of me staring at his cock and was like "get over here you little fag, I always knew you was queer." and just like that I was sucking dads cock. I had sucked others before but i had never been more turned on than just then. My dad was the one I first penetrated and was penetrated by. Oddly I fucked him before he fucked me. When we gets all spun he turns into a huge bottom. But I remember the first time (it was about 2 weeks intp it all) he shot me up with meth , gave me poppers and i was more than ready. Legs in the air and hole hungry for daddy's cock and cum. Didnt even hurt, it was liie something was finally there that had been missing my whole life. and when he came, just railing into me like a machine, but still kissing my neck, and as he came i could feel it filling me and he pushed in balls deep and held it there and whispered "Il love you son." And we actually both teared up a little bit, because before it had just been raw animal lust. But jsut then it was real, intimate. We had not really realized up until that moment how much we had missed one another. Click here to Reply or Forward

Brandon bursts into the room and says "holy fuck guys she is pregnant" to which we all burst out laughing........."she said she has been sick and done a pregnancy test and im a daddy" Brandon declared............Jesus Christ i thought to myself - what do i do now - so i blurted out "congratulations on being a daddy"........."she thought i had her female friend here that she left us with in the club and when she saw spunk and blood on the sofa cushion from Adams arse then she freaked out crying and said i had been fucking her friend on the sofa" - we all burst out laughing again......."thank fuck she is away home i said" followed by "Paul made me pregnant when you were through in the living-room with her" - "i want a baby too" - and they laughed........well - that was a kinda shock to say the least but the feeling didnt last as i was high and really honestly didnt care - i wanted my hungry arse used and i wasn't finished yet so i turned to look at Paul and asked him outright to "please stretch my hole as i want it widened" and his eyes lit up. Now we had each other all to ourselves and guaranteed not to be disturbed..........Brandon switched a bedside lamp on and closes the door then picks up a small tub from the bedside table and lightly throws it to Paul to catch - i can see it says FIST LUBE written on its label .......Brandon picks up his glass pipe and adds some powder into the bowl then passes the baggie to Paul who starts fishing about inside it with his finger......"how wide" he says through the cutest smile ever......all i could get out my lips was "please fist me"......Brandon by now is lighting his pipe and blowing clouds and Paul has coated his finger with lots of tina - looks like loads of the stuff and he says "this will make you very very wide like a fucking slut" as his finger found itself all the way inside my arse and the burning started allover again - oh fuck !.........Paul opens the small tub up and scoops out some lube and feeds it into my hole then repeats it another 2 times.........he then coats all of one hand with some.......im really flying as the tina hits me hard on top of what is already in my system - i feel really good - on top of the world - i pull my legs back to my chest to get a better view and my hole has opened right up and Paul is now pushing fingers into me and im begging for more as Brandon is enjoying the show watching us. "please push your fist in me" i cried out not caring who hears and Paul is now working 4 fingers into me gently stretching me as he goes inside then withdrawing and pushing forward again i feel my hole stretch as he is upto his knuckles and trying to go beyond that - i feel alot of pressure and Pail keeps it up not pulling back now so i push my hole down onto his hand trying to force it all inside my greedy ass with urgency - there is no pain - it feels beautiful - i want and need more............"deeper baby" i cried out as i keep the pressure up against his hand and suddenly my hole just gave in and opened right up immediately swallowing his whole hand to the wrist.......i cried "oh fuck - that feels amazing baby" followed by "please fuck me" and he did..........Paul is gently fucking his hand in and out of me and my arse is dancing inside wanting more "harder please" i blurted out so he started to speed up in and out and im absolutely loving it all.........Paul doesnt let up for 1 second and i know its making him happy as he loves huge holes - he is loving playing with my hole as i can see the satisfaction on his face - im absolutely stinking of spunk as he is fisting it all into me using his hand like it was a giant cock......"can i have a turn" Brandon asks and Paul withdraws his hand allowing Brandon to get at my exposed hole - he has HUGE hands but i will manage i say to myself as he starts working fingers into my opened slutty hole "dude your arse is soaking wet with spunk and looks beautiful when its opened like that" and he is pushing 4 fingers into me now and then tries 5 with his big hand but my hole feels tight and im a greedy determined fucker - the tina is making me into a whore but i tell him to "push harder" and he is pushing and i feel my hole stretch and he keeps pushing and im pushing back down onto it and his knuckles are inside me "harder baby" - "fuck me harder" and i open and hes now pushing inside me - "oh fuck" i cry out as the feeling is intense and i dont want it to stop......my hole is now wrapped around his hand and he is wrist deep inside me........Paul is loving watching and cant take his eyes of my hole..........Brandon is now fucking me in and out quite fast and im bucking my hips to match his speed begging for more and more as my mind is flying and im sweating allover "please fist me hard" i blurt out so Brandon fists me faster - i feel like i want to piss but my cock is shrunk like a tiny purple grape - my hole is stinking of spunk and its definitely making joyous noises that i love as Brandon keeps pumping into me then it changes......he makes his hand into a closed fist and is trying to stuff it inside me and the stretch is out of this world but my hole is resisting.......Paul grabs the pipe and lights it passing it towards my lips and im used to it by now so i inhale deeply - Brandon is pushing into me and im opening up - Fuck ........im given a 2nd hit with the pipe then Paul starts taking hits to himself.......my hole has now opened more and like an over stretched elastic band it gives way allowing the knuckles inside me and i start working my hole by pushing down hard as i want that big fucker inside all the way - the stretch is immense but the feeling is out of this world "push it all inside" i cry out so Brandon pushes more and firmer and he keeps pushing gently as i feel my stretched hole slowly start to swallow the closed hand a centimeter at a time - oh my goodness me - fucking heaven "fist me baby" i cry out and Brandon has now reached his wrist - im totally opened up by his HUGE beautiful fist........Brandons now holding it still inside me to let my arse get accustomed to it but im wanting to ride myself on it in extacy like some possessed slut.........Brandons now withdrawing his fist slowly and i feel every bit of it - this Tina has made my hole so fucking sensitive - then Brandon pulls out and my hole pushes out at the same time as i let out the most beautiful moan ive ever had in my life - "oh baby - please fuck me again" i cried out and "please put your fist back inside me".........Brandon starts pushing back into my hole and im trying to let out some moans but Pauls pushing the pipe to my lips so i inhale and im flying like fuck and i keep holding it and Brandons now wrist deep and hes starting to gently fuck me - and i exhale at the same time as his fist withdraws and my arse muscles are trying to push it out and my holes pushing out and Brandons fist is now out and it feels like heaven but he pushes it right back into me fully closed........."you fucking slut - you are a fist slut now" Paul says as he leans into me to shotgun me his smoke - it was so nice to taste his lips again.........Brandons now punch fisting me gently and my hole has given in as its offering itself to every thrust.......i exhale Pauls smoke and my hole is wanting it harder so i blurted out "Fist me harder"......im being punch fisted now and its hard and fast and i let out a huge loud moan as i bounce my hole down allover it "oh fuck" and "dont stop" i cry then i let them both know "im a fist slut and i love it "....then i start to piss as my hole is being punched - im squirting piss every time Brandons hand is withdrawn..........Paul quickly finds a plastic jug and its placed to catch anymore piss and Brandon doesn't let up - my hole sounds very loose and is making cum fart sounds as its getting stuffed - sweat is pouring out every pore and im soaking,im sure my eyes are rolling - my arse is loving every second as i arch my back pushing down to meet each thrust........"you had enough or want more" im asked after at least 10 minutes of fisting..........Brandons arm is getting sore........"i want more" i blurt out "i want more" but Brandon stops and Paul quickly takes his place but then in told "turn over and go on your knees" .......i swear Paul has got Tina on his finger as i feel slight burning and i ask "more tina"? as i feel my hole burning with desire - "do you want more" paul asks and im flying and say "yes more" so he is passed the baggie and puts more onto his finger - Brandon laughs and passes Paul the tub of lube so his fingers go in that too then his hand is going inside me rubbing around and coating my insides with tina lube - its burning "fuck me" i cry and my hole feels like it can take anything so i cry out "fist me" and paul is all inside and i feel him gently push deeper and i instinctively push back "oh fuck"......Paul is gently fisting me and it feels deeper than his wrist and my holes wanting to eat his arm and chew down on it "baby fuck me deeper" i cried and my holes opening up inside - i can feel it relax - its wanting fucked deep........Pauls keeping a steady pace and i feel like im riding his arm now and he is now punching me and my hole just opens right up for him - im begging for more now with my arse in the air but Paul knows not to overdo it but keeps in and out "you fucking slut" he said and Brandon butts in "yeah dude Adam is just a fucking fist slut" and they both laughed............i dont even know how long id been getting punch fisted but my knees eventually packed in..........felt good to get on my back again - my mind is flying and pauls hand is back at my hole pushing into me not letting up and im pushing back and hes right inside me now and holds it still - this feels like bliss - im gently rocking to try coax him deeper - my hole is burning and hungry "please fuck me Paul" and "deeper please" - im pushing it deeper - fuck i feel it opening me up and Pauls pulling out and straight back in and im swallowing what must be 10 inches now and Pauls fucking me harder and im begging and he makes a closed fist and without any resistance i sallow it all and he is making love to me with his fist "fuck me baby" i cried as im in heaven,im pissing again as Pauls punch fisting my hole "oooooh fuck" "fuck" "fuck" and i suddenly squirt the biggest load of my own spunk allover my belly and Paul doesnt let up but my arse starts forcing his hand out and eventualy needed to rest as it started resisting...........Both Brandon and Paul are sitting either side of me on the bed - 3 in a row........one has just licked the cum from my belly and we are sharing kisses between all 3 of us...........my hole is pulsating and im flying and i reach down to feel my hole and they join in and start feeling it too.

paul and i are side by side propped up with pillows and headboard and Brandon hops onto the bed and slides himself up towards me on his knees - he,s got that huge smile again.....his finger finds my hole and he is definitely booty bumping me as i feel the burning immediately - i love that feeling - and he is rubbing around inside my hole which feels wider after Paul trying to fist me and all i want is fucked again......Brandon takes my ankles - slides me down bed sligtly and with one swift motion my feet are each side of my head as my legs are pushed right back behind me.........Brandon has lined his cock head up with my hole and he pushes it hard right into me without hesitation - i absolutely love it pushed all the way like that - "please fuck me hard" i blurt out and he does.......im very much flying at this point and all i can feel is pure pleasure as Brandon fucks me inside out with as much force as he can and im begging "fuck me harder" and "fill me with spunk".......its all very beautiful and im sure the neighbors are enjoying it as much as i am but Paul reminds me "shhhhhh dude" but its easier said than done when your ass is loving all this attention........Brandon fucks me non stop like this for at least 5 minutes - my arse is in heaven......then we all are startled when the security entry buzzer sounded.........."fucking Becky" i said and Brandon keeps fucking me but faster and harder........then the buzzer goes again as she is getting impatient but Brandon keeps fucking hard like he never heard it then without much warning i feel him stiffen,contort his face and let out the beautiful moans as he started unloading squirting his spunk deep inside me....."fucking slut" he said followed by "take my fucking load" and he is sliding in and out still pushing as deep as he can then the buzzer sounds again..........Paul jumps up but Brandon says "dont answer it - i will"......you two have to pretend you are sleeping.......Brandon pulls out of me and hops off bed and pulls his dressing gown on and heads out the room.......Paul jumps under the duvet motioning for me to join him and he puts the lights out so we are in total darkness......im rushing,breathing fast as is my heart beating out my chest like a drum but Paul pulls me into him and we lay there kissing......we are aware of the flat exterior door opening as we hear Becky.....Paul just says "shhhhhhhhh" to me in the dark to let me know to stay quiet so he can hear whats going on as he kisses me more. Then the flat door closes and Brandon must have let her into the flat as there are still voices........they must have gone into the living-room and Beckys turned hysterical and shouting loudly "where is that fucking slut" followed by "i know she is here - dont lie to me" and Brandons mumbling lower voice trying to calm her down is undecipherable ........ meanwhile Paul is still kissing me and its getting real wet so i take his hand and guide him down towards my cock before i then realize i have no cock so i raise one leg up slightly and allow his hand and fingers find my hole as i really want him to play with my arse as it feeling greedy......He is fingering me now,my minds flying and arse on fire and im making movements as if to say - another finger _ and Paul instinctively knows as i feel him enter a second finger and he,s hard as i can feel his cock growing against me ,so i push my arse down harder and he pushes his fingers deeper then says "stay quiet but turn around" so i do ........my holes feeling very wet and horny.....weve assumed a spooning position and Pauls arm comes around me pulling me closer to him and i feel his cock slide into my freshly fucked spunky hole.......so i push my ass back harder towards him and he pushes his thick cock deeper and hits base all the way inside me - holy fuck - he,s big.........i manage to stay quiet but want to scream the house down as it feels so fucking nice..........Brandon is inside me making gentle movements and hes kissing my neck and ears and i can hear him breathing........ "please fuck me baby" i said quietly and he started gently sliding almost all the way out of me and a deep stroke all the way back inside "i love you" is all i could say as he continues fucking me in and out and my holes opened right up,soaking with spunk getting used as the cum lube makes it easier sliding inside and my holes now making these sloppy farty sounds which i love........we are still aware of Becky and Brandon speaking and Becky crying in outburst before calming down again or her voice raised now and again..........Paul and i are loving this moment in the dark - i want fucked really hard but we cant - Paul wants to fuck me hard too but cant........."i have a gift for you baby" he said and i quietly laughed out thinking of unwrapping a christmas gift but nothing could make me happier than i feel right now getting fucked.........."im going to cum baby" he said and he started to empty his balls inside me and us both making gentle moans - it was so nice having him pull me closer into him while im impaled deep on his cock as its exploding inside me.....i can feel him squirting inside me "please fill me up baby" i said and we are lying there still,sweaty and breathing heavy as im still full of cock and that smell of spunk wafting up from under the duvet from my arse which i love.....i can feel Paul relax as his breathing slows down but my minds still flying and my arse too and Paul stays inside me slowly getting soft until it plops out.....he kisses my neck and says "thankyou baby" and i say "thankyou - thankyou for my gift" followed by "i love you".....we just lay there hearing voices but not making out a word of what is said. we assume Brandon is now getting Becky out the living-room as she is heard to say "you dont want me here as that fucking slut is in your room" but Paul says "im alone" and "Paul and Adam are asleep" and we hear the door unlock as Becky says "i dont want to go home" but Brandon must be edging her closer to the door to get her out and we hear him say "call me another day but you have to go home and besides Adam will see you tomorrow" - then the door closes and the whole flat is now silent............"thank fuck" i say to Paul and he laughs.

we walk from the car park towards the apartment building - im walking without my shoes or shirt on and dont care - Paul has his arm around me across my shoulders and Brandon is slightly ahead but looks back every so often to catch Paul and i stealing kisses with each other........Brandon reaches the entrance door before us and opens it then holds the door open wide for us both to pass in front of him......"nice ass " he said looking at me and then lets out a slight wolf whistle and laughs..... i approach the steps to reach the upper 1st level......Paul is matching my steps on each tread walking up the stairs and level with me he manages to slide his hand down my waistband and his finger or fingers were back inside me fingering my hole as i tried to walk....my legs were feeling a wee bit wonky but we managed to get up the 2 flights......no-one was around so Paul gave me a deep snog and again i got to taste his beautiful soft lips - he is a good kisser i thought then i blurted it out "i love your kisses baby"....... "dont i get one" Brandon asked so i turned and let him kiss me for the first time too........"mmmmm - lets get inside" Brandon said as Paul opens the door to their flat and im offered to step into the dark hall before him and the door closes,light comes on and door locked........"welcome home" Paul says followed by "make yourself at home" as he opens the lounge door letting us all enter........"we can have a shower first and some drinks to keep you hydrated - but lets shut the curtains first" Paul said as he headed across the room to close them and switching a table lamp on too.......i put my shoes on the floor at the end of the sofa and dropped my shirt over the arm of it - i,m rushing like fuck and my arse feels very very wet but i still plunk myself down on the sofa - Brandon had disappeared into his room i had assumed but comes back with a large glass of water for me before disappearing again - i think i easily gulp half of it down......i fish my mobile phone out my trouser pocket and switch it on.........fuck me i thought.........ive a mixture of 15 unanswered calls and texts all from Becky...........she,s asking where i am and where Paul is and where Brandon is and asking why i left early......as i read through each text im not really able to concentrate on everything she has said but each becomes more cheeky like she is my parents demanding answers to where i am and she is pissing me off with that attitude as she surely knows im with Paul - the final text asks where her female friend is who was left chatting in the club with myself and Brandon and she asks me to call her asap to let me know whats happening..... "fuck her" i said out loud and i switch my phone off and drop it over the side of sofa hoping it lands near my shoes.......Paul kicks his shoes off along with his top and comes to join me on the sofa - i instantly get that butterfly feeling again as i immediately put my arms around him for a cuddle......our lips meet once more and im now pulling him onto me as i sink into the sofa getting us both comfortable and half lying down - his lips and kisses are beautiful and his tongue found its way back down my throat and mine down his - mmmmmm beautiful......as my minds racing im thinking to myself that we should have met months ago and im aware my dick isnt getting hard and my hole is twitching like fuck like its on overdrive....."we have a rule in this house" Paul said and he laughed - "no trousers" and he starts to undo mine so i start unbuttoning and unzipping him too........Brandon comes into the lounge and has stripped already but is wearing a dressing gown and says he is off to shower and hope we can join him soon.. Now that we are both alone Paul gets up from sofa and pulls my trousers all the way off leaving me fully naked sitting there then steps out of his own.....i honestly can,t believe how large his hard cock is and im seeing it for the first time in full light....i can,t believe that huge thing was all the way inside me in the car......im feeling like a champ now and i surely deserve a medal or a gift........he smiles and drops to his knees pushing himself forward inbetween my knees and leaning in to kiss me deep all over again....im feeling the tip of his hard cock at my ass crack as it lines itself up along the sofa cushion and as if im programmed to do so i raise my feet off the floor and pull my legs open and back so my thighs are resting on my chest........"please fuck me again Paul" i begged and his tongue went deeper - we were both letting out small moans of pleasure as our lips ate at each others "please fuck me" and then i felt his cock head start to push into me.........my hole felt loose as half was inside me before i knew it then he pushed it all the way to the base "oh fuck baby,fuck me" i cried out "fuck your huge cock in me and fill me right up" i cried.......my hole felt like it was pulsating as it was stretched out around his thick cock then he started pulling out halfway then back in again to the base with a firm stroke....in and out in and out.....my hole was doing these summersaults again inside and massaging itself against the skin of his raw cock and spunky lube then Pauls fucking got harder and rougher......he loves me i thought to myself so i push my hole out to meet each thrust and im in heaven.....my hole didnt know if it was coming or going but it was begging for more and loving every thrust,feeling every move he made.......i felt like i had gallons of spunk up me as my holes making these slurpy sloppy sounds and his balls are banging against me hard too "please baby....fuck me harder" followed with "i love you"....."im going to fucking own your ass" he said and ramps it up by fucking me even harder like a crazed animal ,he,s pulling it all the way out and stuffing it back in just as fast and balls deep to the base........."oh baby fuck me....please dont stop" i cried followed with use me and fill me with your spunk".....i am totally lost,spinning and spun out to fuck and i feel like a fucking animal getting impregnated and demanding Paul "do it harder baby"........this all continues for at least 20 minutes and im sweating allover the sofa and feel my back sticking to it - Paul is sweating too even though he hasnt smoked any tina tonight.....he is breathing heavy and still dropping me kisses now and again during the arse stuffing he is giving me.....then im aware of Brandon in the room watching us as he is lighting the pipe again. Brandon stops and pulls out and jumps right next to me on sofa and with my back still facing him he pulls me up and onto him and my hole somehow automatically finds its way back onto his cock and i slide myself down onto it all the way........at this point Brandon has got himself onto the sofa too and is kneeling at the side of me with a lovely big smile as he offers the pipe upto me......my hand reaches out like i know exactly what to do and i dont need told to inhale it deep,then hold as long as i can before letting a huge cloud out which floats around us..........Paul is kissing my ears and neck and i fucking absolutely love that - do that to me and it drives me crazy with lust......."and another" Brandon says as the pipe finds my lips again and i repeat the process......Paul takes the pipe next and inhales a big one and i sortoff have my head turned to watch him and he then plants his lips on mine and exhales it into my mouth ensuring none escapes....i feel his tongue push into me at the same time and i suck on his tongue like a slut wanting all his wet saliva in my mouth.....then i exhale......im now gently trying to ride my hole on Pauls cock but it aint so easy when you are spun but he puts both his hand on my hips and helps me buck up and down and my arse is feeling out of this world......."another" said Brandon but this time he inhales then shotguns it into my mouth locking his lips into mine.........."good boy" i hear Paul say and im trying to ride him harder almost getting all the way off and plunging down just as fast......."i think we have a nice slut" brandon proclaimed and i blurted out "fuck me like a slut" and they both laughed.......we continued fucking like this for at least another 10 minutes and i just knew all that spunk up my hole was now leaking out and coating Pauls cock and balls - i could smell it - fucking beautiful smell i thought to myself.......i was hoping it handnt leaked out so much and left a stain on their sofa otherwise i wouldnt be invited back again.

Brandon pushes my ass down slightly as the car gets closer up the lane to the main road......"dont want these folks standing outside the club seeing your ass (he said) - or they will all be wanting a slice of that pie too" and they both laughed......"i actually dont give a fuck if anyone sees me or not to be honest" i said as the car puls out onto the main road and i know its about a 15 minute ride back to Paul & Brandons place......by then i have one knee down in the foot-well and Brandon pulls my other leg out straight across his thighs and and i felt my foot touch the door where he sat.......then he leans in and starts licking and slurping,getting his tongue deep inside my freshly fucked hole to taste Pauls spunk.........."mmmmm nice and tasty" ......"you done a good job with this one Paul"......."you may just have got him pregnant" and the both laughed........i blurted out "make me pregnant" and again they laughed but louder this time. "i think he wants you to fuck him again" Paul said and followed it up with "he is a keeper"......Brandon then lit up his pipe and as he is doing so motioned me to turn around by guiding my mouth to his cock.....i dragged myself up onto both knees in the foot-well and im still soaking with sweat and i lean forward and start sucking him while he draws on his pipe, filling his lungs before blowing out a huge cloud and proclaiming "he is a keeper for sure".....i hear his lighter flick again and he says "your turn now" as he holds the pipe to my lips and i inhale deeply.....before i can exhale he pushes my head all the way back down onto his cock and i somehow manage to swallow it all and despite wanting to gag he keeps my head held down....i can smell his musk and what must have been my ass juices from earlier mixed in with spunk - i pulled off his cock,exhaling my tina cloud and blurted out "please fuck me again" - i was flying like fuck and was determined to get his cock in me before we got back to their place but im sure that was what he had in mind too.......i manage to kick my shoes off and Brandon helps get my trousers fully off so i,m completely naked now except for my socks.....he reaches out with a hand under each of my armpits and pulled me up onto onto him......he slid down the seat a little as i placed a foot either side of his thighs and as i looked into his eyes i mounted his hard cock and pushed my wet spunky hole all the way down onto it resting myself at its base on his pubic bone - fuck it felt good. "steady on Adam" he said but i didnt listen - i was feeling selfish and horny as fuck and just wanted to ride him - my arse was on fire and all i wanted was fucked - my arse was hungry as fuck and this tina was making me hungrier than i had ever known - i was normally the quiet one,some say reserved but fuck me tina put an end to all that for sure.....so i started rocking back and forth on his hard cock and i swear my eyes were rolling - i was loving every moment with it deep inside me....i felt sweat trickle all the way from my neck right down my back until it reached my ass crack and that pungent smell of spunk was filling the air again too - fuck me......"i love spunk up my arse" i blurted out and i started rocking harder lifting myself gently at first then harder to the point where i was bobbing up and down on Brandons cock and thrusting my hole down on him harder each time as he lay there letting out moans of pleasure - fuck me this felt so so good......Paul gave me encouragement as he navigated up front and i knew we were getting closer to their place when i looked out the rear window....... so i fucked myself harder up and down on Brandon like a possessed slut..........."2 minutes" Paul shouted as he must have been checking his rear view mirror enjoying the show......Brandon is moaning loudly by now and shouts out "im coming" as he grabs my hips and thrusts himself hard up inside my fucking spunky wet hole while holding me down onto him and he lets out a deep growl as he says "fuck yeah" and i see his face contort as he starts unloading and filling my arse up with his second load of spunk...im still trying to buck up and down as i want every drop inside me but he is holding me tight - then he lets go and flops like he has just been wrestling a tiger......."1 minute" Paul shouts so i keep milking Brandons load out into my ass until i feel him get soft......im flying like fuck and my head feels fucked but my hole feels absolutely wonderful.....i lean in and kiss Brandon on the lips and said "thankyou" then Paul says "were home" as he drives the car into its parking bay......i lift myself up from Brandon trying my best to keep his load inside by tightening my ring and he smiles - such a beautiful smile he has - i think im in love with him too......i clamber about finding my trousers in my tina haze and manage to pull them on buttoning them best i could........Brandon has his trousers pulled up in a flash and is opening the door to get out so i grabbed my tshirt and shoes then got myself along the back seat and out the door right behind Brandon and the fresh air hit me - it was the best feeling ever......the car windows were all steamed up in the rear and i drew a love heart onto the glass panel before closing the door........Paul is out the driver seat by then and "beep beep" the lights flash setting the alarm while locking all the doors.

Until death do us part (story a cheating boyfriend) – Part 05 The following day I called Dante and told him, that Marcus and his friends were still amazed of the good job he had done and that they would like to meet him again soon. I’ve made an agreement with Marcus, that the little bitch would serve them for more poz fuck. Quite a lot guys enjoyed the feeling to convert an innocent one. Tonight for example a group of perverted bikers were in town, looking for the right kind of fun. So I suggested to Dante, that it would be nice, if we would be able to repeat that whole game again tonight. Dante apologized, but he wanted to celebrate his anniversary with his boyfriend and they had already made plans for a romantic dinner. I was a bit disappointed and told him, that I was an invited guest. It would be impolite, if I refused the invitation, so I told him I would find someone else to accompany me. Silence…. “Hello…. ?” I asked through the telephone. “Well… maybe…. I can make arrangements…..” “But it is your anniversary” I interfered “That’s an important date… I totally understand that.” “Yes, but I would like to be with you also, and I don’t want you to meet other guys.” he answered slowly. “You know, I can still have dinner with him tomorrow…” he didn’t sound very convincing. We agreed to meet at 8 pm and to drive back to Michael’s place to enjoy another night of sex and action. Dante told his boyfriend, that one of very best friends had lost his kitten due to a careless driver and ‘she’ would be devastated right now and needed moral support. And his boyfriend believed him. Love is blind… you see…. I was staggered, when he showed up at the agreed time. His white jeans and white shirt was way too tight, but he looked hot in it. He stepped into my car and smiled cutely at me and then went down on my cock to suck me while we drove to Marcus’s place. I almost pumped my poisoned cum into his mouth, but I told him to go slowly. I wanted to enjoy the whole evening with him. There was no need to hurry. We entered the premises and Marcus gave us a warm welcome. “Here is the ‘fluffer-boy’ I told you about…. and almost 20 guys turned to Dante immediately and some of them high-fived him. The guys twisted his tiny and erected nipples, which made the boy moan loudly. Dante looked at me and whispered, that he didn’t recognize any of the guys from last night. Some of them looked quite dangerous and reminded him of a biker gang. I misunderstood Marcus (on purpose) and this was actually a totally different group than the other night. Dante sighed. He didn’t like this idea. More and more people got to know him. This was too dangerous, since he still got a current boyfriend. He turned to Marcus and said he was not happy with this development and Marcus totally supported him. He announced to the entire group, that the guys should respect the privacy of the fluffer, because his real boyfriend didn’t know, that he was here – sucking dick. The twink looked shocked as he saw the grinning and estimated faces of the bystander. The group of men nodded mockingly. They wouldn’t hold it against Dante, if he did a good job. Someone shouted ‘Give him the gift and send him back to his boyfriend’ Everybody was laughing – even Dante reluctantly did. “Oh well – where do you want me to take your loads. Do you want to splash into my eyes…. here? Like last night?” Dante asked softly. “Oh, that is important. Thanks for pointing that out. I suggested to this group, that you would suck dicks and would accept the guys shooting the cum right into your eyes.” Marcus told merely to Dante. “But imagine, they had the same event two days ago with another guy and they want to do something else. I told them, since you specified the rules last night, it would be fair, if they could decide tonight, what is hot…. and what is not.” he continued with his fib. He took Dante by the hand. “The group wants you to kneel… here! Yes… next to the sling…. no… more to the left. Perfect!” “Here you will suck the guys hard and as you can see, you will be placed next to the bitches ass, who will be abused in this sling tonight. This way the fucker can withdraw his cock from your mouth and immediately start fucking the whore. But he can also get out of the cunt and fuck your face for some assistance again. Do you get it?” Marcus asked Dante harshly. The twink nodded slowly. “This way you can concentrate on the next guy already and still assist the current top” he smiled at Dante. “They would also like you to swallow the cum after every third of fourth deposit. For this… you just move over here and put your open mouth over the asshole of the ass whore. Then he will fart the cum straight into your waiting mouth. You will wait until the cunt tells you he is finished farting into your mouth. Then you turn to us and show us the deposits. We tell you when to recycle the cum and then you simply swallow it. Don’t foget to show your empty mouth to us again. And you got to lick the asshole too. It should be cleaned out, so the next alpha male can get to business. Then you move back to your first spot again and the whole thing repeats itself.” Marcus looked expectant. “Can I talk to you, please?” he asked me. “Of course” I said but I showed no intention to move to a more private area. “Speak up….” “I don’t want to swallow the cum from guys I don’t know.” he whispered. The bikers grinned evilly. “Well…. hmm… well try to know them better. Ask their names, before you start sucking them. This way you would know them” I suggested. “But you told me, if I would swallow other guys cum, you would call me a cheater” Dante insisted. “No baby… I told you once, if you would suck a guy and swallow his cum – then you would be a cheater. But you are recycling the junk of other tops. The guy in the sling is the slut. He drains the nuts of these fellow gentlemen. You are just cleaning the mess up and this is exactly what a fluffer boy has to do.” I could see in his eyes he was confused. He wasn’t able to decide what was wrong and what was right. He lost his moral compass interacting with me. Every day a little bit more. Soon he would take dicks in a dark room. He was on its way to be a super bareback poz slut. “What about diseases? Are you all clean?” he asked and knew the answer already. Marcus told him, that he had checked all the papers one hour ago and all the guys were clean. No STD in sight…. such a fucking liar. “Oooookay…..” the boy sighed. Dante started to undress slowly. The guys were luring around him and touched his body. His nipples got twisted again and the blonde angel squirmed and squeaked from time to time. While he took his spot next to the sling, he got on his knees and three biker guys surrounded him. He started massaging their huge bulges through their leather pants and jeans. Suddenly there was a little commotion. The ‘slut’ entered the room and the guys went ballistic. Another twink actually got dragged into the room. He wasn’t able to stand on his own feet. He gazed around with a distant look. The dark haired teen has been drugged or he was totally intoxicated, or maybe both. The huge guys blocked Dante’s view. He just heard them clapping their hands, shouting obscenities. The ‘slut’ got positioned into the sling. He wore a tight jockstrap. Dante could see the hairless ass and he noticed, that the bikers were quite rough on the other young whore. He heard the boy moan, because some of the guys enjoyed squeezing the teen’s balls. “Are you the fluff-boy?” addressed to him. Dante didn’t react at once and got slapped into his face. “I said, are you the fucking fluff-boy?” the leather daddy repeated himself. “Yes Sir. My name is Dante” he replied sweetly. “I don’t care. Start sucking my dick. I want to fuck this filthy whore” he answered. “What is your name?” Dante asked politely. “I’m your first John… now start sucking, or you will deeply regret it” he roared. Dante started to unbuckle the heavy leather belt and opened the cage to a nice big cock. He was semi-hard, but even in this state it was impressive. Dante started licking the glans penis. The leather guy grabbed the boy’s blonde hair and started pumping his rapidly hardening cock deep into Dante’s throat. Really impressive, I thought. It must have been at least ten inches. The slutty bitch in the sling would definitely burst, if this king-size anaconda was raping his hole with this ‘big-gun’ Another guy needed already attention, although Dante’s mouth was still occupied he had to stroke at least one cock already, to keep the guys hard for the action. The leather daddy changed the hole now. He wasn’t the romantic type. You could see his positioned himself at the tight opening and while he drew the twink’s body closer to him, he used all his power to penetrate the ‘slut’ in one swift motion. You could hear the daddy grunt loudly, while he bottomed out. Although the bitch was sort of unconscious, he was still making whining noises and this made the biker even more aggressive. He slammed his pelvis against the young guy’s entrance. This was more than just an aggressive fuck. It was more like the boy got butchered alive. Although he had stamina, you could see and hear, that the first top was close to shoot. “You fucking dirty whore. This is what you get you filthy little punk. I hope I knocked you up you stupid cunt. Thought you could earn some money you bitch?” he groaned, “Now I will kill you…. I will kill you…. you little fag….. you stupid fuck…. this is all you can get….” and with this words he shot his highly toxic venom deep inside the ‘sluts’ ass. Dante had not time listening to all the shouting. He looked up to the second guy who wanted a blow-job, to get hard for the final act. “Hey my name is Dante. What’s yours?” he asked again “I’m your John too…. now suck!” the seconds guy ordered. Dante was so busy doing a good job and still his mind wandered to the sling. He imagined it could be him manhandled this way. And all of a sudden, he was scared…. curious…. excited…. He needed Scorpion’s dick. He wanted him so badly. Tonight…..

Your first name (or a name you'll respond to): Whatever u want Your cell number (for texts and voice calls): 478-974-1496 FOR TEXT ONLY, no voice time. A location (be at least as specific as a zip code): Warner Robins, Georgia Times you're generally not available: NEVER! I am ALWAYS available. Age: 38 Height: 5'11'' Weight: 200 lbs Ethnicity: White

Your first name (or a name you'll respond to): Kitty, or Slut or Faggot or whatever u want Your cell number (for texts and voice calls): 5192123654 FOR TEXT ONLY, no voice time. A location (be at least as specific as a zip code): Cambridge, Ontario, Canada Times you're generally not available: NEVER! I am ALWAYS available. Age: 28 Height: 5'11'' Weight: 164 lbs Ethnicity: White

It wasn't easy to earn my rattle snake tattoo. For the next several weekend I would have to get off work at the same time as my 3 trainer friends on Saturday, go with them to the 4 bedroom house they rent, get slammed and then fucked by each one. I stopped thinking about safe sex, only wanting their raw chicks and cum inside me. During the week they began to work with me on becoming a personal trainer. It had been about a month since the labor day party when I started to feel sick. I was at the club and had to leave early. My three buddies seemed pleased I was starting to become ill and told me to go home, get some rest and drink plenty of fluids. I was sick for 4 days which gave me time to study for my personal trainer's test. I had to take my test that Saturday morning and the club would get the results Monday. After my test I was to go over the the house for our usual party and play. When I got to the house I found my friends in the living room already naked and smoking. I joined them and quickly stripped and began to smoke. We wasted no time and headed down to the basement where points were wading. They had taught me how to administer my own slam a couple weeks back and we each grabbed a point and did our slams. As I rode my rush I was surprised that I wasn't going to be the center of the action as it seemed we were going at it with each other. We kissed, licked, sucked and fucked each other until the next morning. Monday at work started lime a normal day until I was about to get off work. The guys came to me letting me know that they think I've earned my rattle snake tattoo. First of all I passed my personal trainers test. Second they needed to take me to the free clinic for a blood test. I couldn't understand what a blood test had to do with the tattoo until we got to the clinic. The guys new the nurse who was going to preform my tests. First he did a swab of the inside of my cheek before he took some blood for confirmation of the rapid test. I asked him what the tests were for when he said congratulations the rapid test came back positive. My buddy's were with me and could see the confusion and worry on my face when they finally let me in I their secret, they were all HIV+, and they wanted me to become one of their brothers so they needed to poz me. For some strange reason I was so turned on at what they just told me. They then asked me to move into the house with them and now that I'd be making more money as a personal trainer I could afford living with in the house. It was great living with these guys. We each had our own bedroom, but I don't think I ever slept alone. One night I might have one of the guys fuck me before were fell asleep our I might fuck one of them. About a month later in mid November I had heard a rumor about my former high school bully, Elliot Warner Ray. The word I heard was that he was kicked out of the prestigious university he was attending, and would be back home. Sure enough right before Christmas he came into the club. I knew he wouldn't recognize me, since graduation I had put on a significant about of muscle, grew my hair out long and ditched my glasses for contracts. One of my roommates knew about him and his gay bashing. They all wanted to knock him down a peg or two. I was so wanting to get him. We came up with a plan. We told Elliot about the girl that was going to be at the house for a party that was 'easy'. We knew how much of a player he was so it was so easy to get him over to the house. Once he was there we made it seem like he was the first to arrive. We should his drink and after he drank his second one it was very easy getting him down to the basement. He settled a little as we removed his clothes before securing him in the sling. We waited as the G we aimed his drink with wore off. He was still a little out of it as we administered a shot of tri-mix to his cock to make sure he was hard as steel, then tied off his upper arm preparing him for his first slam. Once he seemed to comprehend what was going on I asked him if he was ready to be our bitch. He thrashed about against his restraints yelling for us to release him. We just laughed as a piece of exercise band was tired tightly to his upper arm warning him that he best keep still or risk serious injury as we made sure he saw the needle that was about to go into his arm. He turned his arm as he laid there in the sling still as instructed. It turned me on as I watched the great Elliot Warner Ray, the guy who tormented me throughout my senior year about to be reduced to a Tina bitch! As the point wasted his vein you could see the look of horror in his eyes. With the flash of his blood in the chamber my cock twitched, as the plunger was pushed and the entire .5 slam was pushed into his blood system a small bit of precum oozed out my piss slit, and when the tourniquet was removed and Elliot began to cough I readied myself to take his neg virgin ass. As I stepped up between his legs one of my roommates sprinkled some Tina in my loved covered cock informing me that this was done when they took my virginity. I looked at our victim as I placed the tip of my cock against his hole. I really liked what I saw as I looked down at Elliot. His pupils were dark and as large as saucers. His protests were no more as the tip of my cock slipped into his hole. A sight moan escaped his lips as I sank in deeper, the Tina on my cock tearing into the delicate tissue of his ass. I pushed in balls deep getting a slight yelp from him, a mix of pain with the pleasure he was going to learn to enjoy by the time we were finished. I held my cock still inside him waiting to judge his reaction. I could see the confusion in his eyes, a confusion between 'I'm strait' and 'Damn this feel so good' as I face his hard cock a squeeze to help him make up his mind. I knew which side won as he began to (seemingly) involuntarily began to wiggle his ass. I pulled my cock back a bit before trusting back in eliciting a definite pleasurable moan from Elliot. I then asked him if he was starting to enjoy my gay dick in his strait ass (mirroring what he has said to me when he forced me to suck his cock, he'd look down at me asking if I enjoyed his strait cock I my gay mouth). He didn't say a word as I began to work up to a good rhythm. I didn't want this fuck to last too long knowing my roommates were waiting for their turn. As I really got going I leaned in wanting to let my former high school bully who I was and that I was about to breed him like he has done to so many at our high school. I looked him in the eye and medical told him, putting on a good build, growing out my hair and with contacts he never recognized who I was. I gave him a clue when I added that I bet he'd recognize me if I was on my knees with his strait cock I my gay mouth. I could see the wheels spinning as he figured out that I was the fag he bullied all last year I high school. I could feel my balls begin to tighten up and knew I was about to blue my dirty cum inside the strait boy. I closed my eyes and let Elliot know that although my first load was going into his ass, I'd give him an opportunity to swallow my next load. Then I shouted out 'FUCK' as I slammed in balls deep and shot a 2 weeks worth load deep inside as I pooped passed his third ring. I could tell he felt every Siam of my cock as I looked deep into his eyes. I face him a kiss he wasn't prepared for as his lips were slightly parted and my tongue forced into his mouth. What surprise me was how he seemed to instinctively accept my kiss. When the kids broke it looked like there was a change in his brain as my semi-hard cock slipped from his ass. I moved aside to let one of my roomies take his turn as I moved up to Elliott's head with my cock covered in his has juices and some of my cum. I placed it choose to his lips as someone released his hands. Once his hands were free he grabbed my ass and pulled me in sui he could get his first taste of cock. I leaned my head back as he took my rod sub to the root. His talent surprised me and I could tell mine wasn't the first cock gee ever sucked. As his ass got fucked he brought life back to my tool. As he was about to take his second load in his hole I was getting ready to feed him my second load. I heard my roommate grunt as he deposited his sperm deep I his bowel. This sent me over the edge. I decided not to warn him of my eminent orgasm, but it was clear to me he didn't want me to pull out as he kept his hands on my ass. I looked at Elliot as I vent my balls boil over and my cum began to flow into his mouth. He hungrily swallowed every drop I fed him. As the next roomie slid his Tina covered cock in I asked Elliot 'What the fuck?' He let me know that while drunk one night he had experimented with a fraternity brother I college, but thought it wasn't for him, but for some reason he was enjoying everything we were doing to him as he grabbed his hard cock adding that he never hit this hard with his frat brother. I hadn't the heart to tell him about the tri-mix we injected into his cock to make sure he was hard. Elliot took 3 to 4 load in his ass from each of us and a couple more down his throat....did we just turn this strait boy gay?

Hey guys! With the new software I've added a "Member Map" for Cumdumps. In the navbar it's under "Other". Just add yourself on the map. It'll be a stop gap until I get Cumdump.Network up and running. I've gotta see how much use it gets. If it gets used a lot, it may get expensive and I may need to take it down. We'll see.

Fuck that is so hot I even got rock hard reading it, I believe in only bareback all the way

My major fetish is feeling that I will get pregnant from a breeding. When I find a top that is verbal and talking about breeding me and knocking me up I go to a place that is incredible. I really get into the fuck and try to open myself up to him so he can be as deep inside me as possible and I can take his seed and imagine it fertilizing me. I think this is why I'm chasing, so that I can actually keep his DNA in me and incubate his unique strain of the virus inside me. My "fuck flu" will be my morning sickness where I know I have him growing in me.

Paul Comes Looking for More - as told by Brandon It was about 10 am on Saturday morning. Ben was visiting his family for the day and had taken my car as his was giving problems. I was sitting out on the back deck in my speedo, drinking my morning coffee catching some sun and surfing the web on my tablet. I was ready a particularly hot story on a bareback blog when the doorbell rang. Who the fuck could it be this time of the morning? I grabbed my shorts and pulled them on to hide the swollen bulge in my speedo and went to the door. I opened it to see a wonderful sight. It was one half of our goody two shoes neighboring gay couple. Paul. For a nice monogamous boyfriend he was dressed very provocatively with a skin tight white wife-beater shirt and tight white bike shorts. I could not help noticing the ample bulge in the spandex. Damn, I had almost forgotten how hot he was. It also appeared that he was somewhat sexually stimulated as his dick was half hard. He glanced down at the lump in my tight nylon shorts where my hard-on was obvious. He looked a little shocked to see me. “Uh, um. Is Ben here? I uh, wanted to talk to him about something.” He snuck a furtive glance at my bulge again before continuing. “I only saw his car in the garage and I thought he’d be home.” One and one equals two. Congratulations to Ben, he must have managed to get it together with Paul, and now Paul was looking for a repeat since he thought I was away. Well, I certainly was not going to disappoint him. “Why don’t you come in? It’s good to see you again. Ben’s away until tonight visiting family. It’s a bit early for a beer but would you like a mug of coffee?” He hesitated for a moment but glanced at my shorts again. The idea of fucking this hot young stud had caused my cock to swell further showing its full length as it stretched to the left side seam of my shorts. He accepted my offer end entered. As I closed the door I pulled down my shorts revealing my swollen dick filling my tight sky blue speedo. “Hope you don’t mind. I was sitting on the back deck catching some rays.” As this was one of the suits that I had cut the lining out of, the profile of my veiny uncut dick was visible though the thin spandex, with a clear spot over my dickhead where I had been leaking pre-cum from my stimulating internet reading. Paul forgot all about coffee as he stared at me. “Holy fuck! How big is that thing?” I just smiled as I saw the bulge in his shorts swell and start to create its own wet patch. “Oh, about eight inches, uncut, good for frequent fucking and yours?” He had hunger in his eyes as he responded. “Seven, uncut. Doesn’t get to fuck as often as it should.” I could sense his temperature rising along with his lust. “Why not? Is Jesse a total top?” “No.” He said. “Not that, just that we don’t have sex that often anymore. He hasn’t fucked me in months. He has trouble staying hard long enough to penetrate me. And he is mostly top. I’m mostly bottom.” Here was this hot gym bunny confessing that he did not have sex very often. He was hot from the tips of his toes to the tip of his nose. “Damn”. I said. “Well, there are drugs for that. If he doesn’t want to take Viagra why don’t you do something else about that? You could get pretty much any guy you wanted, top or bottom.” He sighed. “You know I can’t do that. I am in a relationship with Jesse, and I love him.” His rock hard dick stretching his tight shorts told a different story. “Well, lots of guys in relationships that I know allow their partners a little action on the side, as long as it is safe and consensual.” (Yeah right on the safe part). “Sometimes partners will play together with a third.” “Do you guys?” I rapidly racked my brains to try and remember if we had said anything the night Paul and Jesse visited. No, the tantrum over the DVDs had put that idea out of our minds. Would my chances of fucking him be better or worse if I said yes or no? Since we had just had a crazy time with Sam the previous night the correct answer was yes. I started “Well…” and that is as far as I got as he lunged forward and planted his lips on my mouth and forced his tongue inside kissing me furiously. OK, this was going to be easier than I thought. We hugged each other as we kissed, grinding our crotches together. After a while Paul pulled back. “You ok with this. We won’t tell anyone will we? I’ve never done this with anyone since I’ve been together with Jesse.” Ah yes, the fear of a cheating boyfriend being found out. I was pretty sure he was lying because he had come looking for Ben thinking that I was out. “No, I won’t tell anyone. Ben and I have a “don’t ask don’t tell” arrangement and I certainly won’t tell Jesse.” That seemed to reassure him and he dropped to his knees. Pulling down the front of my speedo to release my dick he started giving me an expert blow job. After a few minutes I spoke. “Paul, if we want to take this further maybe we want to go to the bed room.” He looked at me greedily. “How much further?” “As far as you want to take it. I’m thinking my dick pounding your ass further.” “Fuck yeah! It’s been months.” He grabbed my hand and led me straight to the bedroom. He pulled off his t-shirt and shorts and jumped on the bed. He watched as I slowly stripped. As I removed my speedo he said. “69?” Within moments we were lying cock to mouth on the bed slurping on each other’s cocks. I made sure to sure to get my head between his legs and work over his balls and taint. After about five minutes of this he was ready to be fucked and stopped blowing me. As he let my dick plop out of his mouth he spoke. “Fuck dude. That is the biggest juiciest dick I have ever sucked. I don’t think I could take it in my ass.” “But you’d like to try, right?” “Oh Yeah. Fuck yeah. I’d love to feel that filling me up.” Yes. If he could take it, I was going to fill him with more than just my cock. He was going to get a massive toxic load as well. I turned him around to that he was on his hands and knees and spread open his ass cheeks. “I am going to have to get you ready to take my dick.” I stuck my face into his sweet crack and started probing his ass with my tongue. He relaxed and gave me entry into his tunnel. The little cheat obviously came prepared to be fucked as he was squeaky clean. After a few minutes of slurping on his hole he was ready. “Oh yeah! Brandon you sure know how to rim a guy. Fuck me now please! Please!” But first I had to open him up. I grabbed the lube, got my fingers nice and slippery and then slowly worked first one, then two and finally three fingers into his hole while I slurped on his rock hard cock, enjoying the taste of his profuse pre-cum. For someone who had not been fucked in ages his anus accepted my fingers very easily. I could sense he was getting impatient. He really needed a dick in his ass. I slipped my fingers out of his hole and slicked up my cock with lube, while working some more into his hole. Positioning myself between his legs I slid my bare cock head between his ass cheeks and slowly started probing his anus. He obviously felt a pang of guilt. “Uh, Brandon. Condom. Please use a condom.” I chuckled. “Ben and I don’t use condoms. But there might be an old one in the drawer.” I reached over and scratched around in the drawer to find one. Hmmm…Interesting. There were far fewer than there had been the last time I looked. Ben must have been using them. I would have to prepare a few more for future occasions. I found one that I knew would fail because I could see the little circle of pin pricks through the wrapper. That and the fact it was five years life expired and had been in my car’s glove compartment all through the summer. I tore off the wrapper saying. “If you’re not used to a dick this big, it will go in easier bare.” “Probably, but use the rubber. I’m neg and want to stay that way.” I saw in his eyes that he really wanting it raw but I did as he requested and rolled it over my dick, slicking the outside up with some more lube. I slid my cock between his ass cheeks again and started to push inside. I imagined how the latex was tugging against his tight anal walls. I certainly wanted to feel them against my cock without the impediment of a sheath. Easing in very slowly, only about half my fat dick was in his chute before he cried halt. He was obviously in discomfort. “Uh, Brandon. Maybe we should try without the condom. You’re really big compared to Jesse and I have not been fucked in a while. And then when my ass is opened up you can put another one on.” This was the moment I was waiting for. I was going in bare and there was not going to be another condom later as I planned on filling him up with my poz cum. I pulled out of his hole, ripped off the condom. (Yes it broke as I tried to remove it) and slid in again, this time feeling his delicious velvety ass walls against my meat. As I slowly drove my dick all the way into his chute he uttered a grunt of pleasure as I bottomed out balls deep. “Oh fuck yeah. Your cock feels amazing filling me up.” I started slowly fucking him and since he was on his back I leaned forward and started fucking his mouth with my tongue while filling his rectum with my thrusting manhood. He kissed back enthusiastically stopping only for a moment to say. “Oh Fuck. Your bare dick feels so good filling my hole. I’ve missed being fucked like this so bad.” I kept waiting for the moment when Paul would say that his ass was opened up enough that I should put on a condom but it never came. Not that I was going to of course. I fucked him doggy style, on his back missionary style, standing up and bent over a chair. Each time he sensed that I was getting close he asked to change the position. Finally I was on my back on the bed with him riding me when I started feeling the cum rising in my loins. This time he grinned and said “Kiss me.” I sat up with him still riding my dick and kissed him open mouthed. To my amazement he started forcing air from his lungs into mine and vice versa as I shot a massive toxic load into his bowels. As I came down from my climax disengaged his mouth from mine saying. “Ok, now I get to fuck you bareback. Fair’s fair. Jesse won’t fuck bareback.” I looked at him with amazement. They had said that they had been together for five years in a monogamous relationship and they still used condoms? “Exactly how many times have you fucked raw?” “Only once, with one guy and I bottomed and topped.” If that was true then it had to have been Ben. More congratulations Ben I thought. Not only did you get him to cheat, but you got him to go bare and now he can’t stop. Once you go bare you cannot go back. Paul rolled me over onto my back, grabbed the lube and slicked up his dick with one hand while working some into my hole with the other. He lifted my legs and slid right in. Paul may have called himself mostly bottom but he sure knew how to fuck. After about an hour of being fucked by me without cumming himself, it did not take long for him to shoot his massive load deep in my colon. I felt him squirt nine or ten times. I let him recover for a minute or two. “Damn, Paul! You certainly needed that.” He grinned for a moment and then spoke. “Fuck yeah, all that stimulation getting fucked by you and then getting to fuck your juicy ass bare was almost too much for me.” I reached into the night stand and threw him a towel. He cleaned himself up and got dressed. As he was leaving he gave me a long hard deep kiss before saying. “Brandon, that was fucking hot.” “Up for a repeat sometime?” He looked at me wistfully. “Maybe. No. Probably not. I’m confused, conflicted. It makes things too complicated.” With that he turned around and walked out. He’ll be back, I thought. Most of the guys I’d fucked lately were poz or probably poz, so it had been wild to breed a neg guy up with my un-medicated load.

Brandon, Ben and Sam- As told by Ben Paul had barely left when I started thinking of Brandon’s request. This was going to be fun but Sam and I would have to be careful. I did not want Brandon to find out that we had been fucking bareback. I had already slipped up with Mike and Brandon had been very disapproving. Even though it was quite late I thought it was time to start the conversation so I sent Sam a quick text. “Loved our fuck-party the other. Up for more?” Sam must have been busy as it was more than an hour before I heard my phone chime with an incoming text message. “Always. But doesn’t Brandon get back tomorrow?” “Yes. But he wants to meet you.” “Socially or?” “Wants a threesome but is coy about it.” “Coy?” “Yeah. Doesn’t know we fuck. Says social but plan to go further.” “Cool. Should come to my place. Hot tub is a great start.” “I suggested that. He thinks so too!” “Tomorrow night maybe? My friend Zach is at the conference and said they would be done by midday.” “Zach? The hot little slut who works with Brandon? I forgot about him.” “Yeah. Same one.” “Of course we’ll have to use condoms. Brandon insists.” “You know I hate the damn things.” “Just for tomorrow tonight.” “Ok. Zach told me about Brandon’s attitude towards condoms.” “Really?” “Yeah. Last week Zach wanted Brandon to fuck him. Didn’t happen.” “Why?” “Zach is bareback ONLY.” “Zach sounds hot. I’d love to meet him. When last did you hear from him.” “Late last night. Told me about a hot BB party he hosted.” “?? Zach works closely with Brandon. Was safe-sex-only-Brandon at the party?” “Bareback party. No, SAFE SEX ONLY Brandon was not there.” “Of course. What was I thinking? I don’t think he has had sex with anyone without me.” There was a pause in the texting. It was at least five minutes before Sam responded. “I guess unlike you he hasn’t been taking loads from strangers behind your back.” I felt stung by the insinuation in Sam’s message but it was true of course. I was screwing around bareback while Brandon probably wasn’t having any sex on the side. “Yeah, well. Maybe he can come around to doing it sooner or later.” “I’m sure he will. My place tomorrow at 8.” “I’ll check with Brandon, but sure. Sounds good. Be a good start to the weekend.” “We’ll just have to find a sneaky way to get into each other’s asses bare while Brandon isn’t looking. “Hell yeah. See you tomorrow.” - As told by Brandon I could not wait for Friday evening to come around. Ben had told me that Sam had invited us around for cocktails and maybe some “hot tubbing and stuff.” Based on what Zach had told me, and what I had seen on the internet, it was going to be more than that. More like juicy cocks and hot fucking. But of course for now I would still keep up the condom pretense, although I would try to get a load up my chute or in Sam’s. We grabbed a quick dinner and then walked over to Sam’s place. I wondered if Sam would prove to be as hot and hunky in real life as he appeared on his profile pictures. We rang the doorbell and I waited in anticipation. The door swung open and I was not disappointed. Sam was even better in person and I was impressed by the ample bulge in his tight faded jeans. I was definitely looking forward to the “and stuff” part of the evening. After Ben briefly introduced us Sam led us to the living room where he had a bottle of sparkling wine and three glasses waiting. “This is something to celebrate.” He said, “I finally get to meet my best buddy from college’s husband.” From the way he was looking me up and down I wondered if Zach had told him anything about the previous week’s party. If so, he hopefully would not say anything to spoil the fun. We made small talk with Sam and I getting to know each other while we finished off the wine. I could see that Ben was getting fidgety, obviously he wanted the action to move along. When a gap came in the conversation he proposed that Sam show me the hot tub. Sam willingly agreed, grabbing another bottle of bubbly from the fridge as we walked through the kitchen. The hot tub was installed in the privacy of the basement and the room was obviously intended as a play room for adults. Sam noticed me taking in the contents of the room and he chuckled. “I got the idea for my basement from my friends Josh and Matt. They have their hot tub in a very private walled in back yard. You guys did bring your swimsuits, didn’t you?” Obviously naked tubbing was not the start of the evening’s fun. “Sure.” Ben and I said simultaneously. We all stripped and I smiled to see that both Sam and Ben were wearing identical TeamBB speedos. I was wearing the same swimsuit that I had worn to the previous week’s bareback orgy. We all got into the tub and continued our casual conversation, with Sam making sure that our glasses were regularly topped up. Almost immediately after entering the water I felt Sam’s hand on my crotch and it only took a minute before my hand was in the back of his speedo searching for his hole. Ben was also very active feeling us both up. We’d been in the tub for a least half an hour and the heat and the alcohol was starting to get to us, not to speak of all the underwater touching. Ben spoke up. “Guys I’ve got to pee. Don’t start anything without me.” As Ben got out he grabbed a towel and started to dry himself off. Sam grinned. “Well, then, if that is what you are thinking, bring the lube and some condoms back from the bathroom.” Sam obviously kept the place well stocked although I’m sure he did not use the rubbers very regularly We got out of the hot tub and Ben went to the bathroom. Sam sat down on the raised edge of the tub and motioned me to come closer so that he could whisper something to me. I could not keep my eyes off the massive meat revealed by the translucent white spandex as I bent towards him. “Zach told me about the TeamBB party. Don’t worry. I won’t tell Ben. But I do want to fuck you bare and cum in your ass. We will just make a show with the condoms.” I leaned closer to kiss him and he put his arms around me and forced me down onto his soaked crotch. “Suck it. Suck it though my swimsuit. Taste what’s going to fuck you later.” I was on my knees busy sucking on his bulge when Ben returned. “Damn you guys. You did start without me”, and he sank to his knees beside me. He pulled open Sam’s speedo and soon our hungry mouths were both working on his dick. As he hardened I realized just how big he was. This was going to be a fun ride. -As told by Ben: Brandon had now taken Sam’s cock head into his mouth and was working it vigorously so it was time to step up the action. “Spit roasting time.” As I stood up and grabbed the lube. I pulled down the front of my swimsuit and pulled down Brandon’s revealing his tasty crack. I was torn between rimming him and fucking but fucking won. I slathered lube on my dick and pressed into Brandon’s willing hole. He uttered a grunt of pleasure as he felt my familiar cock in his ass. I looked over Brandon’s head at Sam and winked. “And when he has got you good and hard you can fuck me.” I just started fucking Brandon when Sam got up. He grabbed a condom, ripped open the package and made a big show of rolling it over his cock so that Brandon could see it. Grabbing the lube, he then moved behind me where Brandon could not see. I heard him squirt lube and the sounds of him slicking up his cock. As he started probing my anus with his cock head I felt him put something rubbery into my hand. It was the condom. As soon as I felt that I closed my fist, hiding the condom inside. Sam eased his bare meat into my ass as I was fucking Brandon. As always, it felt incredible being the meat in a bareback sandwich, but knowing that Sam was fucking me raw while Brandon had no idea what was going on was too much for me. I shot my load immediately up Brandon’s chute. I hadn’t really wanted to come so soon. -As told by Brandon. I know Ben well enough to know that after cumming he would need some time to recover so I stepped forward and let his dick slip out of my ass. I turned around and went on my knees to clean him off and try and catch a glimpse of Sam’s dick in his ass. The angle did not allow me to see anything so I got up and stood behind them, fisting my meat with my right hand. Every time I tried to see if Sam was wearing the condom he caught me looking and changed his position or buried his cock in Ben’s ass to hide the evidence. Ben was obviously taking it raw and Sam was helping him keep up the deceit. The thought of my husband getting fucked bareback in front of me and trying to hide it was HOT! I wondered what had happened to the condom. That and the sight of Sam’s thrusting bubble butt was too much for me. I wanted to fuck him deep and hard and give him the load he desired. Picking up a condom, I could not help but notice the expiration date. Mar 2004. Damn, twelve years. Obviously the only thing these were good for was bursting at the right moment. (Or wrong moment, depending on your point of view). I tore open the package and made a great show of putting it on and made sure that Ben could see. I positioned myself behind Sam and now Ben could not see my dick. As I slid my sheathed dick into Sam’s hole the condom disintegrated and I was in bare. Sam offered a grunt of pleasure and ground his ass against my crotch as my dick bottomed in his greedy hole. Sam could take as well as he could give and did most of the work between us and was the first to approach climax. As he started to cum and shoot his load in Ben, I felt his ass muscles clamp on my dick and I shot a massive load deep into his bowels. We barely recovered from our orgasms before Sam grabbed a hand towel for himself and gave one to me as well. As he withdrew from Ben he immediately covered his dick with the towel, and then as he wiped down his crotch and dick immediately produced a used condom. Damn, the man was an artist at deception. I took the hint and covered myself, pulling off the shredded condom and wrapping it in the towel. Mission achieved, loads given and taken, while all pretending to be “safe.” My only regret was that it was Ben who got his load, not me. We all took a quick shower and spent the rest of the evening drinking and talking about our college days. Ben and Sam made it obvious that they had fucked each other often while at college. I had to admit that I had a few gay friends at college, but that I had never had sex with my best buddy Aiden. Not that I had not wanted to, but he was a total bottom who kept saying that he did not want to destroy our friendship by having sex. Aiden also believed in waiting for that one special guy he would meet one day. He eventually moved to the West coast and found himself a top for a boyfriend. We still kept in touch though and called and emailed regularly. As the evening wound to a close Sam suggested that we get together with Matt and Josh the next weekend. He described them to me, without realizing that between Ben, And Zach and the wonders of the internet, I had a pretty good idea of who they were.

Again not mine I just altered it to fit breeding zones rules THE BUILDER - by pedro976 - This story is a work of fiction. If you are under 18 or material of this nature is illegal in your present area. By continuing, you are confirming that it is legal for you to view the material in this story. In addition, you are agreeing that the author, editor, and this site will not be held responsible for any consequences of you viewing or downloading the story. - - - - 1 - - - - Krzysztof's spunk splashed across Tom's open mouth, coating his lips and tongue in thick creamy cum. "FUCK YEAH" grunted the massive muscle hunk as he stroked out the last few drops into his little boy's mouth. Tom was lying on his bed staring up wide eyed at the builder who was straddling him, his massive legs were either side of the eighteen year olds head. Moments before the thick meaty thighs now framing his face had been pounding Tom for the second time that night. His arse was still raw and open from the merciless fucking. Once the effect of the cocaine wore away Tom was pretty sure he was going to be barely able to walk. At that moment though he didn't care. He was still experiencing the effects of the drugs and he was completely in awe of the man God who had opened up a whole new world of pleasure to him. Krzysztof looked down at him and smiled. "Good little baby?" he asked, wiping his slippery cum covered cock against the teenagers plump lips. "God, yeah, it was good" replied Tom breathlessly. Krzysztof raised an eyebrow and Tom realised immediately that he had forgotten to refer to Krzysztof in the way he preferred. "It was good Daddy" he corrected himself. Krzysztof laughed "You learn baby" and then climbing off Tom and standing up he said "I shower" and with that he walked out of the bedroom. Tom watched the massive Eastern European builder's broad muscular back and powerful arse as he left. He breathed a deep sigh and looked up at the ceiling. "Wow" he muttered to himself, but what now? He was completely wired on the cocaine and was not tired at all. He heard the sound of the shower from the bathroom. After a short time Krzysztof returned and pulled on his jeans and vest. "Are you going?" asked Tom disappointedly. "Yes" replied Krzysztof and saw the dejected look on Tom's face. "You come" said Krzysztof. "Oh" said Tom, a smile replacing the frown "Where to?" "You see" came the builder's mysterious reply. - - - - 2 - - - - Tom had showered himself then the big man had led him to his van and they had driven away from his house and into town. Tom's enquiries about where they were going were met with silence and so instead the two of them had made small talk about other stuff. The drugs were wearing off a little bit though and Tom began to worry a bit about what he was getting himself into. Soon enough Krzysztof parked the van next to a row of garages and turned off the engine. "We here" he said, picking up his bag and opening the driver's door. Tom got out the passenger side and walked around. They had arrived at a small block of flats. The building was well lit and looked pretty modern. Still, Tom could not help but feel more than a little apprehensive about what he was walking into. Then again it was night time, he was not too sure what part of town they were in and he had no means of getting home. Following Krzysztof who had begun to walk into the building was his only option. The huge man turned around to look at him as he caught up and must have noted the apprehension on his face. "Don't worry little baby" he said "I sort you out in flat, make feel happy again" and he gave Tom a reassuring smile. Tom assumed he meant more cocaine. It is ok he told himself. He had only sniffed a small amount. The tiny line in the bathroom and the two lines in the bedroom. That was not so much he reasoned. Even if he did a little bit more he would be back home tomorrow and there was plenty of recovery time before his mother returned from her business trip. Krzysztof rung a flat number and the security door buzzed open. The two of them went in and took the lift. "My friend, he has, what do you call it, top floor flat" Krzysztof tried to explain. "Oh" Tom realised what he was saying "You mean the penthouse flat?" "Yeah" smiled Krzysztof "The penthouse" and the way he pronounced the word made Tom laugh. "Hey, no laugh at accent" Krzysztof complained and he took Tom's head in the iron grip of his massive hands, leant down and kissed the teenager forcefully. Tom responded in kind and felt himself getting instantly aroused. Before he could do anything else the lift pinged and the doors opened. Krzysztof pulled away "Come" he beckoned and the two of them left the lift and walked into the corridor. It was obvious to Tom from the single door that the flat they were going to was the only one on this floor. Krzysztof didn't knock the door because it had already been unlocked. Tom could hear that dance music was playing inside. Pushing the door open the two of them walked into the flat. Tom had to admire his surroundings. The entrance led straight into the main living area which was modernly furnished to a high finish. There were two large leather sofas either side of the room. In the middle was a huge matching leather table that was the size of a double bed and Tom assumed could be used to sit on as well as keep magazines and stuff. Double doors led out onto a wooden decked balcony that looked out over town. It was lit up with night lights and the doors were slightly open to allow the breeze in. It was a bit much to take in, especially the massive flat screen television on the wall which was playing a porn movie involving a huge gay orgy. "Hey Krzysztof" shouted a voice and a guy walked in from a room that Tom assumed was the bedroom. He was a little shorter than Krzysztof but was still over six feet. It was what he was wearing that caught Tom's attention first. He had a leather cross belt strapped tight across his defined hairy pecs. On his wrist he wore a leather gauntlet and then a pair of tight leather trousers. That was it. Tom raised his eyebrows. He had seen guys wearing leather on the various porn sites he visited but he had never really thought it was something that would turn him on. It did now though, his cock stiffened a little at the site in front of him. Tom took in the rest of the guy. He had short close cropped dark brown hair, designer stubble and was around forty years old. He was muscled but nowhere near as large as Krzysztof. His face was angular and he had sharp eyes. He was very sexy. "Mateusz" greeted Krzysztof and the two men hugged. They spoke in Polish for a short while making Tom feel a little uncomfortable before Krzysztof turned and introduced him. "Mateusz, this Tom. It his first time" explained Krzysztof. "Hello Tom" greeted Mateusz and before Tom could say hi in return the man grabbed him by the waist band and pulled him against him. "Mmmm" he growled leaning down so his face was against Tom's. He stretched out his tongue and licked up from Tom's chin across his mouth and to his nose in one motion. Much like a lion may lick the face of its mate thought Tom. "We will make your first time a good one" he promised Tom and laughed. Tom was not quite sure what to do so he smiled nervously. Mateusz let him go. "Rack up some stuff Krzysztof" he ordered "then you can get Tom changed and we can have some fun" Krzysztof used a little mirror that was sat on the large sofa table and laid out six lines of cocaine. "Guests first" offered Mateusz and Tom took the rolled up note he was offered. He hesitated slightly. Should he do more drugs? He accepted that he didn't really have much choice given his situation. Fuck it, he thought. He would just do this little bit more, the first lines he had done back at home had made him feel amazing and if he was going to stay with these two guys then he guessed he was going to need that feeling again. He snorted both the lines and allowed the wave of euphoria to begin to take effect as he watched Krzysztof then Mateusz snort up the remainder of the cocaine. "Right" said Krzysztof taking Tom's hand "You change" He led his boy into the bedroom from where Mateusz had emerged. Tom followed not quite sure what was expected of him. The cocaine had made him not particularly bothered. He laughed when he saw the collection of leather gear on the bed. "I never thought I would ever do anything like this" he said picking up some of the kit. "You put these on" said Krzysztof holding up a pair of leather wrist gauntlets. Tom slipped them on and did them up. He noticed that each gauntlet had two clasps and he realised that they could be locked together like handcuffs. Krzysztof held out a leather jock strap. It was studded and the way it was designed meant that Tom's arse would be totally exposed and only his cock would be covered. He realised he was going to get fucked again. His cock twitched at the thought. He quickly got undressed as he chatted and laughed with Krzysztof at what leather kit to wear. The cocaine had done its work again and Tom totally relaxed. He slid into the studded leather jock as Krzysztof reached out and put a studded metal dog collar around his neck. There was a full length mirror standing in the corner of the room and Tom stood and admired himself. He looked hot. Krzysztof pulled off his own clothes and stood completely naked watching him. His cock was fully erect and throbbing. Tom saw him in the reflection of the mirror and turned to look. "Wow" he said admiring the man's muscular body once more. "Just... Wow" Krzysztof laughed and flexed his massive body. "Are you wearing anything?" Tom asked Krzysztof. "I too big" replied the giant and to illustrate his point he held up a leather strap that Tom assumed was meant to go around a bicep. Krzysztof flexed showing of his muscles and Tom realised the strap would not even fit around one half of the hunk's huge arms. "Come on you two" shouted Mateusz from the other room. "We need this" said Krzysztof and he picked up the full length mirror and carried it from the bedroom and into the living room. Tom took a deep breath and then followed. - - - - 3 - - - - He walked in to see Krzysztof positioning the mirror in front of the sofa table that dominated the centre of the room between the two large sofas. "Here's our boy" said Mateusz "Looking good you little leather bitch" he laughed. Tom laughed with him and his cock twitched in the jock. "Looks like your horny" said Mateusz and he came and stood right next to Tom looking down at him. He took Tom's face in one hand. "Are you horny for me baby?" he whispered to him. Tom's cock was rock hard now. "Yeah" he whispered back. Mateusz snogged him deeply. His tongue slid into Tom's mouth. Tom tried to respond but Mateusz's tongue dominated his own and pressed deep into his throat. "Mmmm" growled Mateusz pulling away. "Do you want to feel great Tom" he whispered to him. Krzysztof was stood watching them slowly wanking his massive tool. Tom, at that moment, only had eyes for Mateusz who held his head tight, gazed deeply into his eyes and fixed him with a smouldering stare. "Do you?" he asked again. "Yeah" Tom replied. Transfixed by the gorgeous eyes staring into him. Mateusz reached to a small table on the side and picked up a small clear glass tube that ended in a little ball. It was had trails of smoke coming from a small hole at the end and Tom realised it was a pipe of some sort. "Smoke it baby" ordered Mateusz. "Is it cannabis?" asked Tom. "Not quite, its meth" came the reply. Tom had no idea what that was. He guessed it was some sort of cannabis and because it was only smoking he thought it can't be that bad a thing to do. Mateusz held the pipe to Tom's lips and Tom inhaled. Smoke billowed out his mouth at first and Mateusz told him to breathe deeply and hold the smoke in. Tom tried again and this time he succeeded in smoking it properly. He exhaled and then had another go. "That's enough for the minute mate" said Mateusz and he handed the pipe to Krzysztof who held it to his own lips. Tom was about to ask what he could expect to happen but he didn't need to for just at that minute it hit him. The cocaine was one thing but this was something else entirely. The high was so intense. His eyes rolled back into his head. "Woh" he said. "Good isn't it" laughed Mateusz who had been smoking the meth before Tom and Krzysztof came in from the bedroom. Krzysztof came up behind Tom. He handed the pipe to Mateusz who took a huge drag and held the smoke in his mouth before bending down and snogging Tom. Along with Mateusz's tongue, Tom's mouth was filled with the meth vapours. His cock was raging hard and he opened his lips and let Mateusz dominate his mouth once more. He felt Krzysztof take his hands and pull them behind his back. He heard the clasps of the wrist cuffs lock. His arms were now secure behind his back but he didn't care as he took all of Mateusz's big tongue into his mouth. He moaned and Mateusz pushed harder against him, gripping the back of his head and snogging him hard. Tom flinched slightly as he felt Krzysztof slide a finger into his tight hole. "You so tight baby" growled Krzysztof as he pushed in a second digit and began to finger fuck his little boy's hole. Tom couldn't reply as Mateusz's tongue pushed his own down and pushed deep into the back of his throat. He could only moan with the pleasure flowing over him. Mateusz released him and Krzysztof took his fingers from Tom's tight pussy and put his massive arms around him from behind and held him tight. Mateusz stepped back and took a final drag on the meth pipe. He put it down and then slowly and deliberately undid the zip on his leather trousers. Tom's eyes widened. Mateusz took out in his hand a massive cock. It was well over twelve inches thought Tom. Longer and thicker Krzysztof's and that was the biggest tool Tom had ever seen until now. "Hold him" Mateusz said to Krzysztof and Krzysztof spun Tom around so he was facing him. He gripped the trussed up lad tight in a muscular embrace. Tom's head rested against his powerful pecs. Tom felt that Mateusz had come up behind him and then he felt the huge cock at the entrance to his hole. He squeezed his eyes tight shut. Mateusz took hold of his hips and Tom felt his sphincter begin to rip open as the massive cock head pushed hard into him. His arse muscles gave way under the onslaught and Tom felt the huge shaft follow. It never ended and Tom felt light headed and dizzy as Mateusz grunted and pushed into him further. Krzysztof tightened his hug and held the boy still. "FUCK BITCH" grunted Mateusz "TAKE IT ALL" and he pushed the last few inches into the teenager. Tom cried out and Krzysztof pushed his head against his massive chest muffling the cry. "FUCK YEAAAAAH" laughed Mateusz. "The little bitch has taken it all." He put his mouth next to Tom's ear and whispered "How does it feel to have all my cock in you baby?" Tom let out a muffled cry. "Fuck him" growled Krzysztof and Mateusz took up the idea. He slid the massive shaft out all the way and just as Tom's tight hole began to close he slammed it back into him. Tom's cries were muffled into Krzysztof's huge body. Mateusz began to fuck Tom relentlessly, pounding in and out of him. The meth, mixed with the pleasure and the intense pain caused Tom to black out for a moment. He tried to say something but only animal grunts were coming from his lips. The fucking was intense and Mateusz was moaning loudly as he fed his monster meat into the boy. Tom felt himself blacking out again and the last thing he heard was Mateusz moaning that he was going to breed his hole. - - - - 4 - - - - Tom slowly opened his eyes. He was laying face down on the sofa table in the centre of the room. Jesus, he thought, he must have finally slipped into some drug and sex induced coma. He tried to move his arms but realised that he was still wearing the wrist cuffs and they remained locked behind his back. He was about to get up and ask for someone to take the things of him but before he could do anything his tight boy hole suddenly exploded with pain as it was forced open. "AWWWWWWW FUCK" he cried out as the pain around pleasure rippled out from his sphincter muscle. Tom could not turn to look behind himself but the full length mirror was still positioned in front of where he lay and he looked into it to discover the source of his violation. He expected to see Krzysztof or Mateusz behind him but instead there was an insanely muscular ripped black man stood there, his huge hands clenching Tom's hips tightly. He had obviously just driven what was an enormous thick black cock into Tom's little arse. Tom took in the stranger's appearance. He was very tall and very muscular, every bit the size of Krzysztof. His pec muscles were so ripped they had thick veins appearing at their edges that ran over his shoulders and down his bulging biceps and trunk like arms. His nipples were massive and one of them had a silver metal bar piercing. The defined six pack of his stomach was matched only by his perfect V shaped torso. There was not an ounce of fat on him. Finally Tom was able to look at his face. He had strong afro-Caribbean features, a neatly trimmed goatee beard and from what Tom could see a shaved head. He was wearing a leather police officers cap. Around his arms were tight bicep straps making his muscles bulge even more. He wore a leather harness over his shoulders and chest and leather gauntlets on his wrist. He looked as if he had walked straight out of a fetish porn movie. He must have arrived when Tom was out of it. Tom felt the man's massive shaft push further into him, it kept coming and Tom thought it would never end. "Urrrrrrrrrrrgh" he closed his eyes tight and winced as the cock slid up deep inside him. Just when Tom thought he couldn't take anymore he felt the man's thighs touch his little bubble butt and come to a halt. "I have woken our little slut up" he heard the black man say in a deep voice and there was laughter. Tom lay still with his shut and tried to get used to the monster cock throbbing inside his hole. "Hey Tom, Tom baby, open your eyes" said Mateusz. Tom did as he was told and saw that Mateusz was knelt down next to him. The man cupped Tom's face in his hands. "Ok baby?" he asked "You are going to love Marc fucking you, but you probably need some help" and Tom saw that he had in his hand the little pipe that contained the meth. Mateusz held it to Tom's lips and the boy smoked it. He inhaled deeply. "Hold it in baby" commanded Mateusz and Tom held the smoke at the back of his throat and felt the vapours rushing straight to his brain. He eventually breathed the smoke out. The high came to him almost instantly and it was very strong. Mateusz watched as Tom's pupils dilated and then he gently patted Tom's cheek before standing up. "You're good to go stud" he said to Marc. "Right on" he replied, the sense of anticipation in his voice was clear. Tom breathed deeply as his high swept over his body, loosening his joints and relaxing his inhibitions once more. He looked into the mirror and saw the black hunk keep one hand on his hips and place the other over the wrist cuffs that still bound his hands behind his back. He pulled Tom back towards him so that his cock entered the lad all the way. "Mmmmmm" moaned Tom in pleasure. "We are going to start slow baby boy" promised Marc and Tom felt him begin to withdraw his huge meat. It slid back out of his cunt almost all the way to the huge cock head. Marc let it rest at the entrance to the teenager's hole for the moment before he let his powerful hip muscles move his tool back down inside the boy's cunt. "Yeah baby" he whispered "Nice and slow" "Mmmmm yeah" replied Tom. The gentle sensation of the cock slowly sliding against is prostate and deep into his guts made him shiver with pleasure. "Fuck that's good" he groaned as Marc began a slow but powerful rhythm. Each time making sure he pushed his hard thick cock as far as it would possibly go in, before slowly sliding it back out. Tom laid his head to the side to be more comfortable. He could see that Krzysztof and Mateusz were sat naked on one of the sofas smoking the meth from the pipe. Krzysztof saw him looking and blew him a kiss. "Don't worry, I fuck you more soon" he promised Tom. Marc slowly fucked Tom's hole with powerful muscular strokes. Tom moaned with each long thrust and withdrawal. Marc pulled out of him. "You're going to ride me now baby" he ordered and he undid the clasp to the wrist cuffs and let Tom's hands free. Tom brought his arms round to his front and sat up. He rotated his shoulder and felt the feeling come back into them after having been bound up in one place. "You ok little mate?" asked Mateusz who was still sat on the sofa smoking the meth with Krzysztof and enjoying the show. "Um yeah, I think so" replied Tom but as he tried to get up his legs were weak under him and he stumbled. Krzysztof jumped up from the sofa, the meth pipe still in one hand and caught Tom in the other him before he fell completely. "Easy baby" said the giant man and he cuddled Tom against his strong muscular chest. Tom rested against him, feeling his warmth and also feeling his legs come back to life. Krzysztof had encircled him with his huge arms and he looked down at the boy and Tom looked up. They smiled at each other and Krzysztof put the meth pipe to Tom's lips. The teenager was hooked on the intense high it gave and sucked in a deep lung full. Krzysztof still held the pipe there and so Tom inhaled a few more times whilst clinging to the hunk. Krzysztof passed the pipe back to Mateusz and picked the boy up in his arms. He cuddled him tight. "Now better" he said. Tom looked at him with big eyes. His pupils dilated from the wave of the high now washing over him. They kissed passionately and deeply. After a short time Krzysztof pulled away and moaned deeply. "Baby so horny" he growled then glancing over to the other sofa he smiled and said "Someone wants you" Tom looked over and saw that Marc was sat on the sofa watching them. The huge black man had his legs spread wide. He was still in his full leather gear and he had his massive dick in his hand. He was stroking it slowly. Krzysztof carried Tom over him. "I said you were going to ride me baby" said Marc. Krzysztof lowered the boy down onto the massive black shaft. Tom felt the dick stretch open his sphincter and then slide up inside him. Krzysztof lowered him all the way down so he was sat on Marc's lap facing the dark ripped stud. "That's fucking hot" he heard Mateusz comment and Krzysztof stepped away from the two of them. "Mmmmmm yeah" groaned Marc and he took hold of Tom's hips to make sure every last centimetre of his huge cock was inside the lad. "God that's so deep" moaned Tom, tilting his head back. "Ride it boy" ordered Marc. Tom lifted himself slowly to the top of the black dick and then allowed himself to slide down it to the base. "YEEEEEEAH" growled Marc and as Tom began to repeat the motion Marc thrust his hips upwards causing Tom to moan in pleasure and pain. The meth had hold of the teenager and he placed his hands on Marc's big pecs as he began to bounce harder and faster on the dick. "FUCK BABY" groaned Marc and he gripped Tom's hips tight and pistoned his cock into the boy's tight little cunt. Tom was moaning continually now as the huge shaft tore him into. They were fucking wildly. Tom put his hands around the back of Marc's head and rested his face against his. They looked into each other's eyes. Grunting and moaning, high on the drugs and determined to fuck like animals. "You fucking bitch" whispered Marc into Tom's face as he drove his dick harder and faster into him. He spat into the teenagers mouth. "Fuck me, fuck me hard" begged Tom as he swallowed the spit. Marc began kissing him hard as he gripped his hips tighter and ploughed him. Their tongues frantically exploring the others mouth, their spit mixing together. Marc spat into the boys mouth again and again. Tom loved it and gripped the man's head tighter so that his tongue could be as far into the hunks mouth as it would go. Marc plunged his cock into Tom as hard he could but gripped the boy hard so he stayed impaled on it. Tom leant backwards and moaned loudly. The frantic fucking had suddenly stopped and the contrast of having Marc's huge meat resting all the way inside him sent waves of pleasure from his arse all over his body. He leant back and rested placed his hands on Marc's thick legs to steady himself. "God" he whispered and took deep breaths. Suddenly he felt a pair of hands reach around from behind him and begin to tug his nipples. He moaned and turned his head around. Krzysztof had moved behind him and Tom lent his head back against the man's massive chest and looked up into his face. Krzysztof had seen how much his baby had enjoyed Marc's gob so he spat down into the boy's face. "You like" he said and before getting an answer he bent down and started to snog Tom ferociously. Tom moaned and kissed Krzysztof back, Marc's cock was still throbbing inside his tight hole. Krzysztof pulled away and produced two bottles of poppers. He handed one to Marc who undid the lid and sniffed deeply. "Come here baby" Marc ordered and Tom lent back in towards him. The two of them inhaled the poppers together. Taking long deep sniffs. Tom felt his head get hot and his face flush and let the effects take hold of him. Krzysztof reached around from behind him. Tom had heard him sniffing deeply on the second bottle of poppers but now that bottle was placed under his own nose. Mark held the first bottle up to him allowing Tom to have one bottle under each nostril. The aroma flooded into him and he felt dizzy at the effects. Suddenly next to Marc's huge black dick Tom felt his arse being stretched even more. He realised in a panic that Krzysztof was forcing his own massive dick into the tight boy cunt. Tom went to wriggle away. "Hold him" Krzysztof ordered Marc and with his free hand the black leather hunk gripped Tom around the waist in a vice like hold. "Just breathe deeply" Marc said reassuringly and with the two bottles of poppers under his nose Tom breathed in through his nose then out through his mouth. A continuous circulation of fresh poppers aroma was flooding through him. But even with the help of the poppers relaxing him Tom thought he was going to die. Krzysztof pushed into him slowly. Tom couldn't even cry out. He just squeezed his eyes tight shut and whimpered. All the while the poppers were taking holding of him. The pain was intense but it was mixed with a throbbing pleasurable ache that sent spasms through his arse. Just when he thought he was going to pass out Krzysztof stopped. "I in you now baby" he said. He had pushed his thick cock all the way into the boy and it now rested tight up against Marc's throbbing monster. The two muscle men's meaty spunk filled bollocks rested on each other. Both Marc and Krzysztof took the poppers away. They sniffed them themselves before putting them to one side. "Ready?" asked Krzysztof. Tom had become a bit more accustomed to the two huge cocks inside him. He breathed deeply. The poppers had made him feel like a dirty horny bitch. He wanted this. "Yeah" he said softly. "Tell us baby" said Marc "Tell us how much you want your Daddy's to fuck you yeah?" "I want my Daddy's to fuck me" begged Tom "I want your big Daddy dicks inside me, I want it so much" "Do you want Daddy cum in you?" growled Krzysztof in his ear. "Yeah, I want your cum in me, I want my Daddy's to make me their bitch" "MMMMMmmmm" moaned Krzysztof, turned on by hearing the innocent little boy begging to be treated like a whore. His dick swelled in the lad stretching his hole further still. "You're a lucky boy because you have got three Daddies' here" said Marc and Tom realised that Mateusz had come over to them. He was sniffing from a bottle of poppers and once he had finished he playfully ruffled Tom's hair. "Where do you want your third Daddy to put his dick?" asked Marc. "In my mouth" answered Tom quickly. Marc laughed "What do you say boy? Ask properly?" "Please Daddy" begged Tom "Please feed your big Daddy cock into my mouth" "FUCK" growled Krzysztof "It time for little bitch" and Tom felt him pull his cock out from his hole before smashing it back into him. Tom cried out in pain and Mateusz took the opportunity to stand on the sofa next to where Marc was sitting with the boy on his lap and grab Tom's head in his hands. He shoved his twitching wet cock into the lad's open mouth forcing it right down his throat. "FUCK YEAH" moaned Mateusz and he began to face fuck the little bitch. Tom's own moans and cries were muffled by the massive shaft pistoning in and out of his wet teenage mouth. Krzysztof had his huge hands on Tom's shoulders and was using his might to pull the boy down onto the two huge dicks that were inside him. The muscular builder began to drive upwards into him as hard as he could. Marc held the boy tight against his massive pec muscles. His arms were around the boy's waist and his biceps bulged as he hugged him tight. He began to thrust his hips upwards and he could feel his shaft rubbing against Krzysztof's as they alternatively ploughed in and out of the little cunt's tight pussy hole. "Take those dicks baby" moaned Marc "you take your Daddies big dicks" Krzysztof was wild. He only cared about getting off. The drugs had made it difficult to cum whilst driving him crazy with lust. He rammed his monster meat in and out of the boy as hard as he could. His great thighs smashed mercilessly against the little butt. The rubbing of his dick and smacking of his bollocks against Marc's was loud in the room. The three Daddies' were moaning loudly. Egging each other on as the dicks violated the little teenager. They drove into his arse and his mouth without stopping. Tom was held so firmly he could do nothing except take what his Daddy's were giving to him. The meth and the poppers had driven him crazy with lust and he moaned as the dicks tore into him. He wanted his Daddy's to give it to him so much. "I am going to cum, I am going to cum" cried Mateusz and he pulled his cock from out Tom's throat and began to wank it furiously. He used his other hand to grip the back of Tom's head. Krzysztof and Marc began to pound the boy as hard as they could. Their dicks smashing into him. Tom moaned and cried out his head back and his mouth wide open ready to receive Mateusz spunk. "FUUUUUUUCK" cried Mateusz and his nob head exploded as thick strands of Daddy spunk fired out his slit and coated Tom's mouth. Huge globs of it splashed across the boy's young face and into his hair. "AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH" cried Mateusz as he shoved his cock back into the hot little mouth. He rammed it deep down the boy's throat allowing his spunk to dribble out and into the lad. "GOD" he cried before pulling his dick out and wiping it across Tom's cum coated lips. Krzysztof and Marc were still pounding the tight little pussy with stopping and Tom, the warm cum in his mouth and over his face, moaned loudly. "YEEEEEEES, YEEEEEEES" shouted Marc and Tom felt a great eruption in his guts as Marc drove into him with all his might and unleashed wave after wave of searing hot spunk inside him. "SHIT BITCH" he groaned and spat into Tom's face. His saliva mixed with Mateusz's cum and ran down Tom's chin. Mateusz laughed and Marc moaned in fulfilment. Krzysztof slowly eased off his pounding and Tom felt Marc slide out of him. "Lick his dick" ordered Mateusz as Marc stood up next to him on the sofa leaving Tom on his knees and Krzysztof still behind him with his dick imbedded deep to the hilt. Tom took hold of the huge black rod and put it in his mouth. Mateusz pushed his own dick against Tom's lips and the young lad took hold of it. He cleaned his Daddy's cocks with his tongue making sure to swallow every last drop of their cum. Krzysztof watched from behind him and when he saw that Tom had licked up all the creamy mess he picked up Tom by the hips and stood up being careful to keep his dick firmly plugged in the boy's arse. He carried him over to the sofa table and put him down on it so he was facing the mirror. Tom, on all fours, looked at his own reflection and the sight of the huge muscle stud behind him his giant hands clamped firmly on Tom's hips. "I going to fuck you now" promised Krzysztof and he began to plunge his dick in and out of the tight hole. All the time he fixed his gaze on Tom's in the reflection of the mirror and watched his taut hugely muscular body tense and flex as he pounded the teenager's cunt. Marc and Mateusz came and stood either side of the massive Eastern European builder and ran their hands over his chest and shoulders. Tom took the pounding, moaning and whimpering. He saw that Marc was pulling Krzysztof's nipples driving the huge man on even more. Mateusz had picked up one of the bottles of poppers and undoing the lid he held it under Krzysztof's nose. The hunk sniffed deeply and the poppers drove him wild again. He was a fuck machine. He pounded Tom's hole without any let up. The giant dick smacked into the cunt again and again. Marc's spunk still coated Tom's arse and Krzysztof's dick was lubbed up on it. It allowed the muscle God to drive into Tom without resistance. Tom moaned loudly as he watched the stud behind him high on poppers fuck him like an animal. Krzysztof took another sniff of the poppers then pushed Tom down so he was no longer on all fours and instead was lying on his stomach. The builder climbed onto the sofa table himself and began to pound Tom even harder. He could feel the spunk building and he drove on and on into his baby. "Get the Dildo" said Mateusz and Marc reached back to the sofa and picked up the large plastic object. He handed it to Mateusz who put it against the entrance of Krzysztof's hole. The powerful muscular arse of the builder was pounding up and down as he nailed Tom onto the sofa table. Mateusz pushed the dildo and felt the resistance of Krzysztof's own tight cunt. "YEEEEEEAH" growled the big muscle stud as he felt the dildo enter him and Mateusz pushed it in further. The dildo pushing into his arse sent Krzysztof over the edge and felt his massive bollocks tighten. "FUUUUUCK" he cried and he rammed his cock deep into Tom's cunt as his hot semen poured like a torrent out his nob slit. It flooded Tom's arse with thick Daddy juice. "AHHHHHHHHH" cried Krzysztof as he slowed his thrusting and let his dick empty. He slowly came to a halt and pulled out of the boy. Tom collapsed. "God, God" was all he could mutter over and over. Mateusz took hold of him and rolled him over. He laughed "amazing yeah baby?" "God" was all Tom could say and Mateusz laughed again. Krzysztof strode around to Tom's face. His body was glistening with sweat. He wiped his cock over the boys face. Mateusz still held the dildo that he had used to push into Krzysztof and he put it to the boy's lips. "Lick your Daddy's scent off of it" he told Tom and so the boy opened his lips and began to run his tongue over the plastic. Krzysztof put his own dick into Tom's mouth and the lad tasted his Daddy's arse and his cum at the same time. Suddenly Tom felt a wave of pleasure spreading over him. Marc had knelt down and put Tom's legs over his shoulders. He was deeply licking the cum out of the gaping teenager's arse whilst wanking his cock hard. "MMMMMMMM" moaned Tom over the mouthful of cock and dildo. Suddenly he felt his cock begin to spurt load after load of spunk. "Yeah baby" growled Mateusz as Tom's entire body convulsed as he covered himself in his juice. After every little drop had leaked out Marc stood up and the three men stood around Tom looking down. "Phew, fuck, that was hot. Lets shower" said Marc and led the way from the front room. "I will bring the dildo" said Mateusz. Krzysztof laughed and picked up his little boy. Putting Tom over his shoulder he patted his arse and carried him into the bathroom

The patient was young, smooth, and high on pain meds. He had surgery to repair a hernia. The dressing was in his groin and when I was assessing after surgery I saw he had a nice thick cock that stretched across his hip. When I felt his balls he sucked in a quick breath and when I picked up his cock and moved it around he moaned so soft and sweetly. I gave that cock a gentle squeeze and played with his balls some more and he got hard though he did not get much longer. I caught up on charting as he was waking up and noticed his hands had gone under the covers and were slowly moving. I glanced at his face and his eyes were closed so I pulled the covers back and his gown up and watched him slow jack that cock for awhile. After he woke up a bit more I asked him who came with him to the hospital and he said “his dads”. I asked again and he said his dad and his bf brought him. When it was time to get him ready for discharge real dad had gone to the cafeteria but the bf came back to the room. I told him everything went well and told him I was going to show him how to care for his dressing and check his progress. I once again pulled the covers down and the patient’s gown up and there was that big cock stretched across his hip. The bf said “well he is definitely his dad’s son with that big cock”. I reached over rolled his balls around and squeezed his cock and the patient was hard again quick. I showed the bf what to do and then had him demonstrate back to me. He looked at me and quickly reached out and got a handful of cock and balls. The patient opened his eyes and said, “Whoa dad that feels so good”. I just smiled. The precum was flowing but we waited some until his dad came in and after telling him what I had told the other dad I showed him how to check his son and when his hard cock came into view I said we have established he gets this big cock from you which made everyone laugh. Then I had him demonstrate for me. Watching him touching his sons cock and balls was so hot. The patient was still high from the pain meds and then I had the dads alternate back and forth demonstrating and I occasionally got my hands back on the patient a few times too. Then I said I would get them ready to go. I covered the patient back up and commented that they both seemed worked up indicating the tents in their pants and told them they could step into the room next door which was empty. They looked at me and just laughed though I could see they were thinking about it. I showed them that there was a bathroom that connected to the other room and that no one was going to be using that room. At that time of day it was just us and one other patient who was across the department on another hall. I stepped out and worked on some paperwork but didn’t take long and when I went back in the room the patient was alone and the doors to the bathroom were open and all the lights off except for in the room with the patient. I saw the patient half sleeping and jacking his cock I watched the dads in the other room. One was sucking the other as they watched their son playing with his cock. I uncovered the patient so they could see him working his big cock and the dad getting sucked motioned me over. I walked towards them freeing my cock and stood next to the one getting sucked and fed my cock to his bf. Then they both took turns sucking me until I had them both stand where they could watch their son and I got down and sucked them both, alternating back and forth. The patient certainly did get his cock from his dad and it stretched my mouth as he fucked my throat. There was a lot of back and forth sucking and then the one dad said he needed to fuck to cum. I said I would love to take that big cock of his and the bf said if I fucked him while his bf fucked me he was all for it. Who was I to argue? Soon I had my cock fucking in and out of the ass of one of the dads while his bf fucked that big thick cock of his into me. We found a rhythm that worked and took it slow at first quickly speeding up. All the while we were watching the patient still high on pain meds slow jacking his cock eyes closed in the other room. The dad fucking me shot into me first but stayed in me as I continued to fuck the other dad. I leaned over and whispered pretend it is your sons cock fucking you and damn if that didn’t push him over the edge which caused me to blast inside of him. We all got cleaned up and I got them discharged and sent on their way. The dads and I have met a few more times and it has always been hot. The son never remembered a thing about that day but the dads and I will always remember the fun we had.

I slept for a few hours then got up to check on my boys. Both Tommy and Bobby were being fucked and while Bobby was use to long nights I could see that Tommy was about done for the night. Richard told me that it had been two hours since their last slam so I told him to get ready to put them asleep. When their tops came in the boys we told the guys we were taking a few minutes break and took the boys to the guest room to wash up. Richard gave the Bobby his knockout shot first and a minute later he was out and I saw Tommy watching him. "Tommy, are you falling for little Bobby?" "Daddy George, he's so cute and I want to hold him all night." "Do you want him to be your boy?" "I never saw myself with a boy but yes I think I want him. But not like men want him, I want to protect him like a big brother." "Well then be a good big brother and lick Bobby's hole clean." Tommy was so gentle with Bobby and I knew he loved him already. I had him diaper Bobby too as wondered if he was going to be turned on or off when he finds out that Bobby wets himself at night. "Do you want your new cock lock removed tonight so you can fuck Bobby in the morning or do you want to stay locked and instead use a strapon or maybe a double headed dildo for both of you?" "I want to make Bobby feel good but I love my cock locked up. Maybe the strapon or dildo would be nice." "Well we'll see about that later but now your going to go to sleep and then the guys are going to fuck you again. As a whore you need to put out even when you're a sleep and Richard loves breeding a sleeping boy." "I never thought I'd have sex when sleeping." Richard gave him the shot and we carried him to the dining room and tied him to the bed. Richard spanked the sleeping boy then got a rig for himself and after getting his dick in Tommy's boyhole slammed himself which caused him to cum as it always does but a minute later he started fucking Tommy and pounded the boy hard until he came again. Tommy took another dozen loads from the remaining men and then I put him in the bed with Bobby and the night finally ended. We all slept until the early afternoon and I found Tommy and Bobby awake and making out as they held each other. They stopped when they heard me but I told them not to move and got a strapon and showed Tommy how to put it on. Bobby's diaper was soaked and I carefully ripped a hole at his ass and got a nice shard into both of their holes and told Tommy he had an hour and if be back. I left and in the living room turned on the TV and watched from the hidden camera as Tommy made love to Bobby.

I love having my ass eaten, especially between fucks ... having a mouth on my ass, keeping it wet and ready while I wait for the next load .. only thing is I don't want to give-up the load or loads I have in my ass ... 1st time I snowballed was from loads out of my ass and another bottom's hole .. was damn hot getting to taste all that mixed cum and lube and juice ... faces smeared and coated with the mixture ... I swallowed most of what I could take from the other guys. Still love snowballing ... but still want to keep my rewards where they belong .. deep in my ass, soaking in.

CHAPTER 2 – THE POOL PARTY Dalton’s family has a private backyard with a large pool—or mostly private, anyway. Our two houses are perched next to each other on an embankment that juts out from the street like a natural cul de sac, effectively separating us from the other lots in the neighborhood. A fence runs along our shared property line, and we planted a thick grove of trees to give both houses a greater sense of seclusion. Not that it matters. Brian and I are voyeurs, so “seclusion” is a relative term. Before Dalton moved in, we lived next to a family of five, and the Dad was a silver fox type who would jack off in the Jacuzzi when he thought no one was watching. We discovered it by accident: one summer evening, we happened to be fucking a boy under the stars when we heard a sharp grunt from our neighbor’s house. We sneaked over to the property line just in time to see the silver fox climbing out of the hot tub, his impressive erection still at half-mast. The next evening, Brian and I cleared out a few spots in the foliage where we could have an unobstructed view of our neighbors’ backyard without fear of discovery. Then we sat next to the fence and waited, passing the time by jacking each other’s dicks; before long, I was wrapping my mouth around Brian’s thick shaft while he worked two fingers into my fuckhole with generous globs of Tina-laced lube. My ass began pushing back on him, squeezing his fingers as if trying to swallow his hand. Finally, he pulled me off his dick and fed me the fingers he’d been working into my hole. As I slurped greedily on the taste of my chemmed-up guts, Brian stared into my eyes with his trademark combination of adoration and amusement. “Oh, my hot little piggy,” he whispered, “I sometimes forget what a trashy little chemwhore you are.” “Not only that,” I replied. “I’m your trashy little chemwhore.” He flashed an evil grin before sliding his fingers back inside my hole, this time working a little rock of T into the liquid warmth already radiating from my ass to my cock to my nips. At last, when I couldn’t wait any longer, I removed his fingers from my ass, positioned my hole directly above his precum-slick cock, and lowered myself onto my man’s throbbing shaft in a single hungry downward thrust of my hips. Just then, as I was fully impaled on Brian’s twitching raw cock, the silver fox walked onto the adjoining back patio. Within a matter of seconds, he dropped his bathrobe—revealing a muscular mid-40s physique with salt-and-pepper fur—and sank into the hot tub. His head fell back; his mouth dropped open. And then his right shoulder began to shake as he beat his meat, unseen by us, beneath the surface of the water. Almost by reflex, I began milking Brian’s dick with my hole as I watched our neighbor stroke his cock. Then my husband wrapped his arms around me and began thrusting up into my hole, my entire body trembling in anticipation as I braced for a load of his warm poz cum. Moments later, we heard the silver fox grunt—the same grunt as the night before. And as we watched, he pushed his hips and his cock above the water, letting his cum fly in a thick spray from his fat mushroom head. Three distinct ropes of jizz flew into the air, then down into the froth of the Jacuzzi. And that’s when I felt Brian’s raw dick pulsing and flexing deep inside me, flooding my tweaked fuckhole with a fresh dose of his potent strain. Over the next two years, the silver fox jacked off many more times while we watched from the bushes. We started calling it “the late show,” and we caught it whenever we could. Most of the time, I sat on Brian’s dick when the silver fox started cumming, and Brian obliged with another buttful of poz seed. In fact, it became such a regular ritual for us that when our neighbors moved across the country, it was almost like our favorite TV show had been canceled. We shouldn’t have worried. As it turns out, the real show was just about to start. * * * Jesse secured us a spot at the pool party. He explained that the adults weren’t really expected to swim—they mostly sat around drinking and talking while their kids played in the pool. When the day of the party arrived, Brian and I chose tank tops to show off a little muscle and fur. We also wanted Dalton to catch a glimpse of the bulges in our board shorts, so we boosted the profile of our packages by wearing cockrings under tight white jockstraps. We arrived when the party was in full swing. As we passed through the sliding glass doors and entered the back patio, I saw Dalton on the opposite end of the pool, lifting himself out of the water, his swimsuit clinging tightly to his ass while a cascade ran down the muscles of his back and splashed against the elastic of his waistband. I glanced over at Brian, and I could tell he saw the same thing. His eyes, like mine, were glazed over with pure hunger for that hot little stud’s hole. The hostess—Dalton’s Mom—took us through the crowd, introducing us to people we didn’t care to remember. (We did, however, run into a few of Dalton’s football buddies, all of whom would look fucking fantastic buck-naked and spread-eagled, trussed up in our sling and forcibly impaled on anonymous poz cock.) Finally, our hostess waved to Dalton, who was chatting up some bitch by the pool. Must be Melissa, I thought to myself. I hope she’s enjoying that boy’s dick, because she might not be getting it much longer. I watched Dalton strut our way, his tight pecs leading the rest of his body in a cocky little bow-legged stride. Meanwhile, his wet swimsuit clung tightly to his cock, confirming the presence of a thick, fleshy piece of meat between those muscular legs. He gave both of us the once-over. And as he did, his expression changed: he didn’t grow visibly uncomfortable, but his face went oddly blank. “Dalton, these are our new neighbors. Meet Brian and Tom.” “Hey,” Dalton said noncommittally, holding out his hand for a quick shake. “Hey, buddy,” Brian replied. “Great party.” Dalton nodded vaguely. “Yeah, it's pretty cool.” An awkward pause. Then, turning to his Mom: “I need to grab another burger.” “K, hon,” she said with a pained smile. “There’s plenty of food, so eat all you want.” As Dalton walked away, quickly regaining his confident strut, she turned to us and shook her head. “Sorry about that. I swear he used to have manners.” “Oh, it’s fine,” I assured him. “Teenagers, you know?” I glanced back toward the barbecue, and caught Dalton looking our way again, his face still impossible to read. “He’s a little freaked out by us,” Brian said a few minutes later, leaning in close to me as we sat by the pool. “Definitely,” I replied. “Freaked out and fascinated. Poor little faggot.” * * * By that point, our dicks were straining against the fabric of our shorts. We needed release, and our first chance at Dalton wouldn’t come for another week at least. So when we were introduced to Charlene, a bottle-blond cougar who’d recently divorced and taken up with a much younger personal trainer named Jace, I saw the opportunity to let off some steam. Jace was clearly dumb as a post, but I didn’t mind—after all, that’s what muzzles are for. He was in his mid-20s, furry and scruffy, with a chiseled body that showed through his tight T-shirt. And from the moment I looked in his eyes, I had no doubt he was at least bisexual. After chatting him up for 10 minutes or so, I found what I was looking for: a pretext to get him back to our place. He said he was really into the Fast and Furious series, and I told him we’d just bought an imported box set that included tons of never-before-seen footage. Would he like to see it, maybe even borrow it? Of course he would. (Do we own any of the Fast and Furious movies? Of course we don't.) I winked at Brian as Jace and I slipped away from the party. Leading Charlene’s trophy-jock across the yard, I showed him through our front door and closed it firmly behind us. Then he and I stood in the entryway, staring at each other for a good minute or two. No mention of Fast and the Furious. We just stared. My cock twitched in anticipation, then twitched again. Finally, I glanced down at my crotch, gave my dick one more giant twitch, then looked back at Jace. With no change of expression, he simply dropped to his knees, pulled down my zipper, and fished out my rock-hard cock. It glistened with a layer of fresh precum. Opening his mouth wide, he engulfed me, sucking greedily and noisily—an experienced cocksucker for sure. I reached down to the small of his back and snapped the waistband of his shorts. He took my cue: with both hands, he gave his shorts a firm downward yank, exposing the muscled curve of his ass. My dick responded by drooling a long, thick rope of toxic cum into his mouth. “I need to fuck you,” I growled. He paused to consider. “You clean, dude?” My favorite dumbass question. “Of course,” I said with a smirk. “OK, cool—but you still gotta wear a rubber.” “No problem.” I grabbed him by the shoulders and guided him to his feet as I pointed toward the bedroom. “Now go get naked and wait for me on the edge of the bed.” Without even nodding, he did as he was told. Meanwhile, I grabbed the Tina-laced lube and followed him, shedding my clothes as I went. Entering the bedroom, I found Jace wearing nothing but a backwards ballcap, on all fours, his back perfectly arched to expose a clean-shaven, wide-open hole. I was a little disappointed that such a hot, furry boy would shave his ass, but then I remembered that a lot of closeted “straight” boys do that—they don’t seem to realize that pigs like me often appreciate a man’s hairy butt, especially when it’s dripping with piss and sweat and seed. “Look at you and your little shaved pussy,” I said to him, and he whimpered in reply. “You shave this because you hope some stud will mistaken you for just another bitch, huh?” Another whimper. “I bet you jack off thinking about a nice fat dick filling your cunt the way it needs to be filled. Don't you, boy?” He wagged his butt up and down, as if to say fuck yeah. “Of course you do, you fuckin’ faggot. Now listen, bitch: I’m gonna lube you up. But this lube is special—it’ll feel a little warm at first. It might even burn. That’s just how it works. Sort of like Icy Hot, you know? It’ll relax your ass muscles. Cool?” He nodded his head, his jockbutt still bobbing up and down eagerly. I scooped up a thick glob of our magic pig-lube with my right hand, spread his fuckhole apart with my left, and used two fingers to firmly push a healthy dose of greased-up chems into that eager, defenseless cunt. He tensed up, probably feeling the burn, but I just stayed inside him, rubbing his lower back with my free hand, slowly rotating my fingers to work the T into the lining of his hole. After a bit more squirming, he gradually exhaled in a low, guttural moan, and I felt a radiant warmth pass across the skin on my knuckles. He pushed his ass back against my fingers, taking me deeper. I grinned triumphantly: mine. As I removed my fingers, he yelped in frustration. I laughed. “Don’t worry, boy—I’m just putting a little more grease for your hole.” I scooped up an even bigger glob, this time with three fingers, then pushed all three into him, massaging his quivering fuckhole as he made a sound that was almost like purring. Then I pulled out again, and he reached back to spread his cunt wide open. “Patience, fag, patience. My fingers can’t get far enough inside you. If this lube’s gonna do your hole any good, it needs to penetrate further. That way you’ll be totally ready for my cock.” I reached into a side drawer and pulled out a needleless syringe that I’d prepared a few hours earlier by dissolving a strong bump of T in a little bit of water. (I always try to have at least one fully prepared booty bump on hand, just in case.) “You want to get lubed up nice and deep, bitch? Want to get your hole all good and ready for my dick?” He answered with a wordless groan. “Good answer, pig.” I inserted the plastic syringe as far as it would go, then pushed the plunger to deliver a giant payload into his guts. He arched his back even more as I pressed gently on his tailbone, letting gravity do the work of priming his hole for pozzing. As the drugs seized control of his brain, his butthole started quivering. I rubbed the length of my dick along that hungry musclebutt; he responded by burrowing his head deeper into the sheets and spreading his legs a little more. “Oh, and one more thing, pig,” I said to him, pressing my mushroom head against his taint, “I don’t use rubbers. Ever. And if you insist on a condom, you’re not getting my dick. Understood?” He reached back and spread his hole a little wider. “You just spread your hole for me. Does that mean you want me to bareback your hungry hole?” No answer. “Tell me, pig,” I said, grabbing a rough handful of his hair and pulling his head back. “Do you want my raw cock?” “Fuck dude, whatever,” he said, his voice shaking now. “I don’t fuckin’ care. Please shove your dick in me.” “Not sure I heard that, pig. Say it again.” “I don’t fuckin’ care. Please give me your dick. I need your fuckin’ cock, bro.” “You want my raw cock to slide in you, pound you bareback, and fill you up with a load of my seed?” “I’ll do whatever you want, fucker. Just please, please give me your dick. I can’t believe how fuckin’ hungry I am. Please feed me, dude.” “Feed you what?” “Cock, cum, anything. Seriously, bro. I’m begging you.” I grinned. “Good boy. Now brace yourself.” He exhaled—a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, I held his ass in place with my left hand. With my right, I slid the head of my cock inside his smooth fuckhole, just holding it there for about 10 seconds as I lubed his butt with some of my toxic precum. At last, with no further warning, I pushed the entire length of my raw dick into him. He let out another deep sigh as his starving cunt spasmed against the skin of my shaft. “You like this raw cock inside you, boy?” “Fuck, dude. Please pound my hole.” “You got any plans tonight?” “Yeah. Just with my girl.” “I want you to cancel. Got it? Cancel your plans.” “Whatever you want, bro. Please just fuck me.” “I’ll fuck you—don’t worry. But first you need to do what I say.” “Absolutely. Whatever you say.” “Alright, boy—then here’s what we’re doing. We’re getting dressed. We’re going back to the party. We’re saying our goodbyes. You’re cancelling your plans. And then you’re coming back here to get pounded by raw dick all night long. Are we clear, faggot?” “Fuckin’ A. Yes, dude.” “Don’t you worry, boy—your patience will be rewarded. I promise you that.” As we talked, my cock kept twitching deep inside him—and with each twitch, his wide-open hole absorbed another little dose of my virus. He would need as much viral lube as he could get, because in a few hours he’d be at the mercy of Tristan, our merciless dealer. Tristan was full of surprises, but one thing was certain: by the time he got his dick in this boy’s slammed-up hole, Charlene would definitely need to find a new personal trainer to fuck. MORE SOON...

This is my first try at writing a story. This is about me and a fantasy I have. Let me know what you guys think. I knew I wasn't like other guys, my friends loved lesbian porn, but if there wasn't a dick involved I wasn't turned on. I started watching gay porn and quickly realized that I loved the hardcore fetish stuff. Watching a guy get fucked in a sling by leather bound, muscled, sweaty guys was the biggest turn on I had ever had. I wanted to know what it was like to have my ass reamed so I bought some toys, sure enough I was a pig! The bigger the toy and the deeper it went the harder I came. From time to time I would visit the arcade and suck guys off and have them suck me. I only had one rule, all their cum had to go in my mouth. When I was on my knees servicing a hard cock I turned into a total slut. I would lick their balls and asshole, sticking my ass in the air begging for their seed... but I never took them in my ass. One Friday night I went on a local forum for men seeking NSA sex. I posted a profile that said I was an ass virgin but needing to get fucked. I included a picture of myself so that I would get better responses. A stud named Mike replied saying he had what I wanted, from the picture he included I knew he was right. I am not a small guy, at 6'3", 220 pounds I usually dwarf most men, but Mike was as big as me if not bigger. He sent me his address and I was on my way. I was a little nervous about taking the plunge but I knew I wanted it and Mike was too hot to say no. Mike answered the door without a shirt on and I knew I had made the right decision. His pecs were ripped and his abs made a V down to his jeans, I was hard already. Whatever Mike wanted from me he was going to get and he knew it. Mike made a couple drinks for us and we sat on the couch and talked a little. He could tell I was a little nervous and asked if I wanted something to ease my nerves. I asked him what he had in mind and he told me he had some T. I had heard about how great it could make sex so I agreed to try some. He reached to the nightstand and pulled out a pipe, took a big hit and motioned for me to kiss him. As our tongues entagngled he pushed the smoke into my lungs. I held it for as long as I could until I had to exhale. We repeated this 3 more times until I could feel my head start to swim and my ass start to twitch. Without asking I got on my knees in between his legs and pulled his cock out of his jeans. It was 8" long, cut and as thick as I had ever seen in person. I licked and sucked on his rod as he took a few more hits, listening to him moan as he did so made me want to take him even deeper. I'm not sure if it was my excitement or the T but I was almost deep throating him, something I was never able to do before. Mike stood up and turned around, he bent over and that was all the invitation I needed. I buried my face in his ass tonguing his hole like it was an ice cream cone on a hot summer day. He looked back at me and said, "Yeah, you're ready". He grabbed my by the hand and took me to his room, ripped my clothes off and tossed me on the bed. He straddled my face and let me suck on his dick while he held my hands down above my head. I didn't realize that he had tied my hands until he let go and I realized my hands wouldn't move. Mike then proceeded to wrap the rope around each of my ankles and secure them to the posts of his bed. I was spread eagle naked on his bed with my ass propped up by a pillow. Mike took two more hits from the pipe and blew both of them in my mouth. He told me it would help for what was coming next. He knelt between my legs and poured some lube on my asshole, line up his huge cock and forced the tip in me. My ass exploded in the best pain I had ever felt. He looked down at me and said I would have to beg for the rest. I was so high all I could manage was a "please give it to me", I didn't even realize he hadn't put on a condom. Mike plowed my ass for the next hour, cumming at least 3 times in my ass. I had no idea it could feel so good to have a man explode inside me. After had cum the third time he asked if i wanted more. I told him I wanted as much as I could have. With that he straddled my face again and picked up his phone. I cleaned his cock with my mouth as he made a few phone calls. Each time all he would say is that they needed to come over quick. I knew I was about to be gang banged and couldn't contain how horny I was at the thought of all those strangers abusing my already stretched out hole. He said they would be over soon and wanted to make sure I was ready. He grabbed a rock from a baggie on the night stand and put it on the end of his finger. He told me to relax, but it was going to sting. It felt like my ass was on fire but once it subsided I felt like my ass was empty... that I was empty until it was filled again. A knock at the door told me I wouldn't have to wait much longer.